Professional Documents
Culture Documents
PTOLEMY'S
TETRABIBLOS,
QUADBIVARZITB:
FOUR BOOKS
INFLUENCE
OF
THE
STARS.
NEWLY
TRAHSLATBD
QREEK
FAKAFHEASB
OF
TROCIUS.
PREFACE,
EXPLANATORY
NOTES,
EXTRACTS
FROM
THE
And
tbc
ALMAGEST
whole
of hi!
OF
PTOLEMY,
CENTILOQUY;
tofcthcr Tith
"kort Notice
of
Mr.
Rmgei'i
Zodtaeal
Plamt^itn,
By
J. M.
ASHMAND.
"
Ye
itari,
wbich
are
tlie poetry
ne
of HeavGD
"
*'
If, in jonr
bright leaiei,
empires,
"
Of
nen
and
''iLonHont
PRINTED AND PUBLISBBO BY DAVIS AND
DICKSON,
D"let0
No.
17, SU
ia fttftntiSc
titrte.
Newgate
Street.
MBrtin's-le-Grand,
Ul'SS
TO
THB
AUTHOR
OF
''
WAVERLEV;'
THIS
TRANSLATION
or
CONTAIKIN6
THE
BEST
ACCREDITED
PRINCIPLES
or
^fiittolos?
18
DBDICATKO;
the
nwit
profound
admiraiimi
ojhii
ynrhaUed
Talents,
WmOB
COULD
ALOMB
HATB
BBSTOIBD
INTEREST
TO
THE
SPECULATIONS
OP
IN
ANTiqUATED
SCIENCE.
9iXttittti^tmmt
use
recently
made
of
Astrology
in
the
poe^tical
machinery
of
certain
of
genius
(which
excited
in
are
of
the
"highest
popularity,
and
above
all
prais
to
have
the
world
at
large
desire
to
learn
something
in
mysteries
of
that
science
which
has,
in
all
former
ages,
if
not
the
more
or
less
engaged
reverence
and
usurped
belief.
The
apparent following
ce
of
such
general
desire
has
caused
the
completion
of
it
the
tion,
and
its
presentation
to
the
public;
although
was
originally
ken
only
in
part,
and
merely
to
satisfy
two
or
three
individuals
of
ds
on
which
the
now
neglected
doctrines
of
Astrology
had
so
long
ully
maintained
credit.
IPIBOaiB^AIlIB
all
time
one
sciences, engaged
whether
true
or
false,
the
which
world,
hare
there
are
the
the
in
attention
of
assumed
of
which
real
or
principles
age,
les
of
ally
known,
the
present
than
science
those
is
tr As
The understood
of late,
whole
to
doctrine
have
seem
of
this
commonly
been
to
completely
have
overturned
people knowing
in is
a
satisfied
its
name.
themselves
Such
merely
the
import
of
too,
conten
ignorance,
persons,
suflSciently
since
informed
Astrology
other
has
respects,
sustained
the
most
more
extraordinary,
conspicuous
even
part days
arose,
throughout
history In
remote
of
the
the
world, where
until
it
comparatively
at
a
t.
East,
first
period
antiquity^,
of
and
whence
even
it
now
came
to
subjugate
sway.
intellect
Europe,
it still
holds
Sir
Isaac
Astrology the and
year
use
Newton
:
**
"
has
After
the the
following
of
remarks Astronomy
in
regard
was
to
of for
study
set
ot
of
nayigationy
of the
and
stars,
and
the had
^Egyptians,
by the
the
heliaca
of
sings
settings
determined
observations
into
length had
lar
of
and
365
days,
the of
by
other
stars
fixed
lstices, in
years
formed
reigns
fixed
asterisms, and
that
all
which
wa
ne
the
Ammon,
**
Sesac,
0ms, presumed
Memnon,"
they them
(abou
continued
after
before
Christ),
motions of
;
it may
the
be
obserre of
the their
"'
planets,
for
or
they
called
es
gods the
and
Nechepsos,
of
Nicepsos,
a
King
of
of
Sais,
B.
C]
by
assistance
Petosiris,
priest
iEgypt,
Europe,
had
"
and
in
every
part human
of
the
world
where
learning reigned
It
supreme
impressed
until the
the
soil/'
the 17th
Astrology
century.
middle
of
entered
**
vented
"
astrology,
it upon and
women
the
aspects
to
of
the they
planets,
were
and dedi-
the
qualities
;
of
whom
of
*'
cated')'
*'
and about
in
beginning
time
"
of
the
reign
Nabonassar,
Sabacon,
King
invaded
him
to
of
Babylon, iEgypt,''
which B.
the
Ethiopians,
^Egyptians
year
under who
of
865
"
[751
carried
C]
those
fled
from and
of
Ba-
''
bylon,
thither
the
^Egyptian
and of
same
days,
aera
the
study
**
of
astronomy
and the
year
astroiogy^
first year
on
founded king's
the
Nabonassar,
''
dating beginning
sake of
it from
that
reign''
[747
B.
C],
''
and for
the
''
the
the
jUj Diodorus:
with
the
^thejf
iEgyptians say
that
**
their
calculations.
So
the
Choi-
'*
dtBansin
Babylon^ having
y
being
colonies
"
'/or
astrology
learned
251,
''
of it from
the the
JEgyptians^
priests
^
became
fanunu
"
"
of
JEgypt*
ton's New-
Chronology,
pp.
252.
Again,
*^
in in
p. the the
;
327
The
practice
as
of
observing
the
was
stars
began
id
days
*'
.^^gypt thence,
by
of of
Ammon,
his
son
above,
into the
and
propagated
from
in
reign
and
and
Sesac,
Afric,
sphere
Europe,
of
and the
Asia,
''
conquest
then
Atlas
formed
of
Libyans"
; and
[956
**
B.
e.], "*
Chiron made
by
a
that
sphere
the of
Greeks their
own.
[939
But
one
B.
C]
the
was
Chaldaeans
Invented
in
also
astrology
'*
^Egypt
Nichepsos,
Petosiris thence
met
or
Necepsos, priest,
into
a
of
the
Kings
the
of
Uie
of
iBgypt,
and
and
his
little
before
days
**
propagated
the
Chaldsea,
:
so
where
;
"
Zoroaster,
**
the
of
Magi,
with
it
Paulinus
Quigue
of
magos
docuit
mysteria
a
vana
Necepsos,*
feature in
The
of p.
arcana
Astrology
; and
constituted
it further
main
the
doctrines
the
347,
Persian that
Magi
appears,
the
"ra
by
of
Newton's
his life has in
Chronology, been
the reign
erroneously
Zoroaster
to
(although
various
remoter
assigned
periods)
lived
of
"
It is maintained
to
by certain
astrologers,
that
were
the
planets,
having dedicated
been
to
ohthe
served several
produce
effects,
names
consequently respectively
personages
whose
they
beaf.
PREPACK.
Vii
into
tlie councils
and
of princes,
the
it guided
actions
the
policy
of
nations,
ruled
daily
of
individuals. nation
All has
this is attested
by
the
records
of every
which
Darius
Hyst}^spis,
about
B.
,520
C,
and
assisted
Hysiaspes,
said
same
the
fatbcc
wan
the
Magi,
that
of
**
whom
about
the the
Hystaspes
time with
p. 352,
lived
Hys:
taspes
and places
Zoroaster,
also
Ostanes,
Hystaspis,
another
and Greece
eminent
Magus
'^
Pliny
him
under
Darius
:
Suidas
m^kes Xerxes
In
of
him
about
"
the follower
480
of Zoroaster
he
came
into
with
^*
B. C,
and
seems
to be
the
Otanes the
of Herodotus.
same
his book,
*'
called
as
the Octateuchas,
he
taught
doctrine
the
Ddty
"
Zoroaster.*'
quoted
Haying
the
"
thus
far from
from
th"
Newton,
"
it
seems
to
subjoin,
:"
"
following reign of
extract
Ancient
Universal
name
"In
the
Gushtasp*'
flourished
[the
a
oriental
of
Hystaspis],
name
"
King
of Persia,
celebrated
or
astrologer,
whose
The
most
was
*'
Gjamasp,
writers
say
sumamed that he
Al
was
Hakim,
the brother
the
wise.
credible
his
con-
''
of King
to
Gushtasp,
predicted
name
are
and
''
fidant and
'^
He
is said
have
his
the
yet
coming
current
treatises
under
''
East
passage
Dr.
Thomas
a
Hyde,
very
in speaking
of this philosopher,
"
from
ancient
author,
having
the
before
told
us
"
that
this author
asserted
consummate
there
had
wisdom
been
as
among
Persians
ten
"
doctors
boast
I
of such
the
was
the whole
words
world
:
'
could
these,
to
not
the
"
like.
He
then
an
gives
the author's
who
was
Of
sixth
H t
Gjamasp,
is the
astrologer, of
a
counsellor
pis. Hystas-
He
author
his
book
intitled
on
Judicia
planetary
Gjamaspis^ in
conjunctions.
that
wliich is contained
therein he
hammed abolished,
judgement
notice that
the
'And
" '
g^ye
be
that Jesus
the
should
appear;
religion
come
Mobe
should
"c.
bom
did
Magian
ever
should
up
to
**
; nor
any
astrologer Of this
;
him.'
ver-
"
[E
lib.
Mucj.
title
apud
of
Hyde],
runs
book
there Book
is
an
Arabic
'^
iiion,the
which
thus
on
The the
by
of
the
Philosopher
of the
was
*'
Gjamasp,
Planets,, made
containing
and
on
Judgements
Events title he
Grand
them.
was
Copjunctions
This AI
version
"
the
produced
gave it in
**
by
Lali;'the
Arabic
Keranal,
and
history^
Yet,
present
and
by with
none
more
fully
than
by
those
their
now,
of
Eng^
d.
these
striking
seem never,
facts
before
until
eyes"
to
generation
have
published
it
A.
times
D.
of
1280.
In
the
or
preface
of
his
version reigned
it
is
sa
hat,
after
son
the
Zoroaster,
Zcrdusht,
prince
;
Gnshtasp,
in his
he
of
Lohrasp*, in
very Balch,
whose
powerful
on
and of
that
reig
a
lourished
the
city
of
the
borders
was
Chorassan,
author
mos
excellent
;
philosopher,
name
Gjamasp,
of all
his
of
ook
wherein
planets
in
is
contained
an
account
the
time,
great
and
conjunctions
which
the
happen
which
succeeding
had
happened
before
;
were
ages the
rise
and
new
wherein
the
were
appearances exactly
ew
religions
and author,
of
monarchies whole
piece,
own.
This
our
throughout
his
styles
Zerdusht,
oroaster,
notion
Prophet
predicting
[D*Herbelot,
the
the
BibL
Orient
Art
Gjamasb.
from
he
of
rise
and
progress
of
religions
^rand
conjunctions
western
of
:
planets,
was
a
has bold
been
likewise
assortor
propagated
of this
ur
parts
Cardan
are
doctrine.
and
he
modem
they
Persians
distinguish
to
still between
great it
votaries
of
astrology,
hough word
and
and
astronomy,
they
;
have
ne
express equivalent
astronomer to
astrologer word
most
viz.
mane^im^
Of
hich
is
exactly
the is
Greek the
"r{*x"}"c*
all
rovinces
men
of
Persia,
Chorassan
art
famous is
a
for
little
producing
town
reat
in and
that
in
and
town
in
Chorassan
a
there family
calle
enabed,
past, the
that
certain
most
which,
astrologers
for
in
or
ears
has
produced
astrologer
the
is
Sir
famous
a
Persia
nd
king's up
always John
either Chardin
amounted
native
of
Genabed,
the of
ne
brought
in
there. for
aflSrms
to
that
millions of
ments appoint-
his
annum.
time
these
Albumazar
sages of
six
French
a
ivres
per
was
"
Balch
(scholar
at
Alkendi,
in
the
Je
ho
professor
of
judicial
astrology
Bagdad,
Caliphate
This
seems
to
be
mbtake
of
the
Arabian
and
author,
for
Gnshtasp
identical
was
with father
Darius
of
Hystaspis,
Lohrasp
was
[otherwise
ovcrcomt
res]
Darius
the
Mede,
who
by
Cyrus
PRBPACK.
iX
uired
oo
what
nor
basis by
this what
belief
of
their
the ages
treat
forefathers
established,
authority
for
who
so
delusion
supported.
the
(if
as
one)
a
could thousand
with
have
been
many
now
ng
persons supercilious
mention
Astrology
who knows his
ridicule,
it is he
there
is scarcely
at,
or on
distinctly
ancestors
what
laughs
plea
should
with
stand
excused
the
for having,
their
day,
of
contemplated
derision.
want
respect
unfortunate
ect
modem
The
general
of
information
such be
want
on
these has
points,
been
to
and
indifference
cannot
with
which
hitherto
the
mo-
arded,
surely
attributed
solely
Almamoum*)
the
Persian since
became
wonderfully and
a
'
famous.
He
be
wrote
expresalj
works of
om
astrologers,
it
may
from
the
jamasp,
the
he
also
:
reports
viz.
prediction
of the
of sign
coming
of
Chris^
Aben
following
there
In
the
sphere
of
si^th
a
zra,
maiden,
arm
upon
two
the
ears
fitce
of
com
the
in
beautiful
a
she
:
her
band,
"c.
child maiden,'
in
her
she
feedeth
*
him,
we
and
g^yeth
Adrenedefa, which is called
our
him
suck,
the
This
aith
Albumazar,
up
and
a
call
a
pure Abrie
Virgin.
She
bringeth
child
in
place
is called
[the
Hebrew made
land],
the
child's
name
"isi
[Jesus].'
Christ,
our
This
lbertns
;
Magnus
and
believe
that
Saviour,
erecting into
was
bom
in
ii^o
his
therefore
Cardinal casteth
was,
Alliac^ sign
Lord's
nativity
description,
of
this
the Bacon,
horoscope. that
But
said
in
the
eaning
bom,
;
Albumazar
Sun
saith
Friar
sign,
up
the
viigin
the
calendar
the
being she
was
in
to
that
bring
on
and her
so
it is noted
in
and
that
son
the
Hebrew
land.
Mr.
John
Gregory's
Notes
wL
various
415
to
Passages
419.
of
Scripture].""
ent
Universal
HiMtory^
5, pp-
This
caliph
Ptolemy's
reigned
Great
in
the
eariier
to
part
be
of
the
9th
century,
and
at
'I
ed
Construction
translated
into
Arabic,
after
mentioned.
'Is:"-
disrepnte
every
of
the
scioice;
for
mankind
great
have
wmBUly,
successive
agey
customs,
exercised
industry
or
acing and
all
in
previous
examining
or
however
sorts
trifling
obsolete,
all
of
creeds,
there such is
however has
un im
erroneous,
whenever
between
appeared
and
striking facts
;
connection and,
since
matters most
hi to
ably unquestiontherefore
blended
necessary
intimately
to
history, further
it
c b
seek
hjrpothesis,
be
ch
this
ignorance
and
indifference
may
accounted
r.
Perh}ips
same
astrology relation If
in
to
has
been
conceived
as
to
have
borne
to
astronomy been
alchymy
it has
did
certainly is
chy
try.
such
error,
has
the
a
notion,
been almost
pted
alchymist
for
modem
that
chymist
he
no
still
it
is
to
true
longer
nor
delays he
now
in
the
planets,
the still rules
he
does of earthly
make*
;
to
distil
he
same
elixir
avails
tality immorto
means
a
nevertheless
of
the
himself,
cer tai
degree,
of
and
is
the still
same
se
the
old
alchymist:
of
intent
upon
her
as
tle
he
processes
can.
Nature,
the
to
and
diamond
by
still
imitates
to
He
analogous
reduces
charcoal
by alchymist
ration
to
that
into
which
;
the
he
ght
from
transmute
lead
gold
in
and
mainly
fe di
the is
a
alchymist
only
beyond
having
assured
himself
at
there
point
so
which
however, but bodies
toto
Nature
does the
forbids
astronomer
fa si
Not from
the
the
slightly,
fer
astrologer,
heaveidy
ccslo:
their
to
the
motions
weave
astrologer merely
and
he
was
mechanism predictions;
wherewith and
the
more an
tissu
astronomy
is
no
int gra
beoB
was,
woven
by
it.
to
To
have
an
an
idea
of what
akby^
; btit
it is sufficient
in
haye
never
idea
givea
of cbymistry
notion
onomy,
itself,
will
of astroconsideration.
"
wbicb
required
additional
and
distinct
t may
he
urged,
and
not
(iiat in the
present
science
day
is
general
idea
this
every
by-gone body
disused
professedly
qmte
sufficient Such
an
antiquarian.
ertion
would
proposed
the
doubtless
general
nev"t
be
might
controverted,
comprehend
idea
pro-^.
ed
the
But
no
idea
the
th.
present
so
actual
general
of
astrology
can
by
means
comprehensive
or even
; indeed,
more
nothing
:
be
more
inaccurate,
false
it
seems
to
been
adopted
not
firom
the
elements
made
of the writers
now
science
trite observations
by
against
wonders
. science
the
have
been
; and
consequently
the of
world
kMuentatale
pennitted consigned
defect
belief
to
luiderstandiiig
"
Htsii that
could
in it
^forgetting
not
astrology
neglect,
in
consequence
of
nor
prima
of
facie palpability
any
in its imputed
of
fallacies,
on
deed
special
adversaries,
skill
acnteness
the
part
of
of
professed and
but
rather
in
of
consequence
ie sudden
astonishing
growth
been the
other
to
undoubted
be incompatible,,
iences,
with
which
it has
presumed
and
which
during
were
thousands
unborn;
or
of
years
of the
ign
of astrology
either
still slumbering
continued
infoncy*.
To
this view
they
"
of
are
the
case,
the
a
CbUowing
periodical
remwk^ work
of
seem
not
inapplicable:
reputation:
taken
from
deserved
^^'Hie stady
tial phenomena,
of astrology
future
itself, mutations
as
professing
in
to
discover,
and
by
celes-
the
elements
terrestrial
Hie
'^
words
been
professed
adversaries/'
coarse
which
to
have
be
jast
used^
mighty who"
swoop
in
are
of
not
intended laws
may
applied
man's
those
explorers
their
at
of
Nature's
and made
wers^
lofty
the
career,
have
an
cidental
engaged
pretensions
exact
of
astrology.
they
Direc
not
in
more
pnifsuits,
stopped
having
dissect
this
their
casual
was
prey^
which,
to
after
crows
been
struck
these^
by
in
eagles,
their
left
regale
and accused
of
daws,
convivial
loquacity,
incapable had
never
their
ortunate
of
crimes
being
committed
offences
of
which their
aware,
been
ime^ined. bipeds
seem
the
real
not
victim
or,
these
if
aware^
garrulous
have
been
them
as
they
prominent. absolutely
to
considered
this
to
even
not
or
sufficiently
information
of
Nor
want
of
mere
candour
confined
the flie
vulgar
essay
herd
vituperative
scribblers, written
sparkling
against
astrology,
by
bodies,
oagbt, is
perhaps, altogether
Isaac
not
an
to
be
despised*.
The
doctrine,
theory
and,
as
of
the
tides;
or
example,
days
astrological
was as
long
before
he
of
Sir
Newton,
well
understood
it is at
thi
moment.
The
between
is
so
correspondence the
far positions
of
alleged
b^
the
and
ancient
physicians
of
?arioos
exist
the
Moon
by
the
modem
stages
diseases,
from
being
rejected
The
to
the
faculty,
recounts
on
that
sundry
t has
been
openly asserted
maintainedf*''
by
words
writer
be these
then
dents, he adds
the
:
astrologers
''
dependent
aUegations they should
the
might stiU
Moon,
be
be
these
The
is
ftct
of
so
sily
ascertained,
that
and
it
pro-
ounced
incredible,
denied
eantradictedJ*
"
Sir
Christopher
Heydon's
on
Defence
of
Astrology,
p.
2,
edit
leos.*"
'
t Dr.
Mead See
the
Influence
of vol.
the
12,
Sun
and
Moon
upon
on
HamMi Sol-Lunar
odies.
also
Edinb.
Rev.
p. 36"
Balfour
PRBPAOB.
taire he
was
desire
to
convince
only
man
the world
that
fait
the
in
every
thing), proves
informed
er^
though
most
generally
reaDy
of
e,
had
mistak^i
the
assailable
points
of
ject
of his
author
attack.
of the
present
or
The
of
Translation
impugning Translation He
has
no
intention
either
advocating of
which his
one. are
flie
doctrines
of
his
science
is
a
discourses: that
sort
pose
''the
different
which
has
of
respect although
dead^
not
already
to
**
dead/'
which^
^'
does
him
are
j^raise"
is
them
more
than
to
the
livings him
to
yet
to
alive/'
avert
still
sufficient of
seems
ite
the in
imputation
idiot
now
dulity^
to
which in
their
faith
astrology
of
subject
to
to
them
the
general
opinion
the
enlightened
of presum* the
question^
at
living."
And,
any
while
argument of
he
disclaims
on
offer
either
the validity
time,
the his
in that
science,
must
still,
the
confess
manifest
to
admiration
its
of the
ingenuity
and
avow
and
his
trivance
construction,
its
diness might
believe" have
all
harmonized
over
tions complicasome
easily
in
that
held
dominion
of the
ongest
minds
darker
desire
in be
not
period
of
when
it flourished.
to
In
executing
the
here
the
attempting
an
cate vindidis-
ancient would
it
seems
credence
astrology, only
to
elaborate
sitioii
surely
unnecessary, the
reader
butmisto
ced:
of
sufficient
the
refer is the
most
on a
the
to
which
follovmig
"
translation,
science
was
and formerly
authorities
se
undisputed by
"
facts,
that and
ulcated
the
highest
erudite by
the
period,
of
^that
it
was
insisted
and
that
b
votaries
instances
in
all
ts
tbe world,
;"
attesting
producing
of
beau*
truth
and,
moreover,
it
was
so
finely and
ully
put
together^
though
argument,
as
to
cause
the
only
deficiency
in its
small^ of
most
important,
be
link
by dnU
whole
in
to
imdetected
minds, For
and
dily
supplied
centuries
to
by
enthusiastic
branches
or
genius.
centuries either
er
all
of
learning
on
were
made
alliance
it
servient
it ;
to
astrology,
of
carried
in
close which
and
our
many
the
illustrious
are
names
re ca
recollection
science.
gratefully
genius
reverenced of
even
modem he
The
Roger
of
but
Bacon,
natural
ough
was
the
first
of
that
school
none
philoso
which
was
acknowledges
nevertheless and
several
experimented
ths,
bowed his
greater
to
the
doctrines who
to
of
d j
astrology;
interval of
Namesake, succeeded
afte
in
centuries
to
him
was
ing giv
proper
in
direction
favour
of
the
mental
energy,
:
still
be,
uer
celestial
influences
it may
fore, there-
fairly
to
inferred,
''
the
''
subtle
stern,"
speU
which
have
had
ength
no
enthrall
or
so
could
it
was
been
weak and
age*.
vulgar
but
that
amuse
sufficiently
even
ent
refined
interest
and
the
sen pre
"In
the
Slst
No.
the if
of
the
Quarterly
observations
Review,
are
Art.
made
:
"
*'
Aerology
Alchemy
'*
following
man
Certainly,
may may
ever
found
bis
exult
glory
in
us
on
the
achievements of
of
bis
wisdom,
;
he
reasonably
the
discoveries
astro
nomy
but
the
which
has and silent the
avails
has
been Delusion
created
sole
by
the of
absurdities
extirpated*
nativities path;
of and
became
us
basis
the
truth.
in
have
the human
taught
acquirements intellect, Again
to
tra
planet all
its
now
sure
and testify
which
of
others,
might
the
derived
;
their
origin
like
from alchymy,
weakness
and
no
credulity^ protection
(p. 181).
from sober
./'
derives
reason
Iroloj^y
; y
In
this
Utile
of
yolome
will
be the
found
entire
the
whole
pf
H^p
elements those
astrology^
tomes
were
and
gronpd-work
op
of
s
in folio produced
for the
and
in
quarto
the during
^q
subject^
16tb then
to
mjrriads
tl^ of the
and world.
centuries^
due
is
as
mystification
addressed the
votary
one
The
present
as
volume
well
there
equally
of
it
the
general
reader^
any such
to
:
puie
astrology,
amusement
if
be
it
to
the
off^
most
; for int^est.
the
Even
other,
to
should
contain
the
glowing
the
speculative
it will
to
furnish its
food
for
contemplation
of
cause
in
addition
peculiar
hypothesis of those
in
and
effect,
of
:
it developes character
this
so
many
often
apparent the
same
incongruities
united
even
individual
to ;
developement, of
the
stars,
although
adapted
attention
inasmuch
the they
in
pheiiomena
may be
it
treats
(in
whatever
ever
wity
produced
regulated) will
of Ptolemy's
renuM|i
actual
existence.
The hitherto
only
English
translatiojQi
appears
to
Tetrabiblos,
first
set
published,
have
been
forth
''
Tokens,
All
events
predictions,
are
prognostics,
possess of
psychological
causes,
reality. clearly
**
bi|t the
consummiition
apprehended.
can
preceding
the
**
felt, but
not
distinctiy
When
tell why
strain
is
with
soondeil,
the
must
''.the most
**
untutored
he
listener
cannot
that
each
it wiU
end
kejat
note,
''
though
to
explain
successive
omen
bar
last'lead
the and
concluding receives
chord*
its consistency
The
embodies
our
the
or
pr^
**
sentiment,
p*
208.
from
hopes
fears^*^
It may,
perhaps,
be
difficult
; but
to
assent
are
to
all of
the
propositions
some
involved
arv
in these
clearly
extracts
there
among
them
which
unquestionable.
1701,
under
has gross
the
name
*'
of long
The
Quadripartite."
from
of general
Tha
blication
its
been
removed
sale
mis-interpretation
or
the
author,
caused his
carelessness
ignorance
was
of
MThaDey
has is,
and
rendered
ants, assistmost
scarcely
by pages
to
whom
it
produced,
:
unintelligible
its
absence
therefore,
of the
be
regretted. professing
and
not,
The
to
second
edition
revised,
same
nslation,
be
"
corrected, and
an
improved,''
published
any
one
by
Browne
Sibley,
fft.was
in
instance, disgraced
than
purified
its
from
predecessor:
mders
seems,
and
obscurities
which excusable
a
in
it
fact,
was
less
merely
even
the
former
being,
edition,
at errata
wfiioh
reprint,
certain
without typographical
been
rected,
the
out
not
in
ch
former
printer
final
as
had
asealous this
enough
nt
in
his
page.
Even
is,
second rajrely
at
a
tion, publicanow
worthless
with,
can
and,
like
only
very
heavy
ce.
The
present
Translation of
is that
has Ptolemy's of
the
been
made
from
text
Proclus's
:
ek
JParaphrase followed
original
the
ti ed
Elzevirs,
dated
in
1635*.
This
editioD
Greek
;
was
printed
the Lilly
1647
octavo,
:
in
doable
other
columns,
one
containing
of
Pr
Paraphrase, William
the year
in
the
Latin
in
Le
ios
of
and
it in
(no
**
light
Indeed sixteens
authority Ptolemy
:
matters)
printed
at
th
hath
lately
'*
olio,
in
quarto,
the
;
in
that
printed
Ley
to
en*'
[where
exact
an
Elzevirs
were
estabtisfaed]
by
to
I
the
conceive said
ost
it
was
performed
address
Allatius.'*
the
reader,
To
in
edition
and
to
xed
anonymous
Latin,
owing I have
effect:
"
reckoned
it
part
of
my
duty
to
give
you,
benevolent
cottrse
of
translation^
continual editions
proper
of
referencos
also
had
to
to
yarioiis
the
tiie
originid
order
ascertain
acceptation
rk,
which, dress,
of years
having accessible
on
hitherto
to
existed
the
only
in all
Greek*, persons.
was
is
now,
in
tin
cariosity
of of
This translated
Para-
rase
Proclus ago by
the
Tetrabiblos
a
Ptolemy
Leo
Allatius,
own
Greek
as
by well
birth,
as
eminently
skiHed
literature,
the
learning
of
celebrated
his
nation,
in both
of
already
for
in in
the
other
writings
in
in family
He
Blsda,
ves,
have
some
understood,
office
Rome,
Vatican
his
own
the
holds
Library.
private
He
undertook
thi
esent
certain
once
work,
however,
for but
gratification, compiled
it
tha
.and this
friends quitted
also,
of
at
when
author's
same
writings hands,
with often
view
ve
their
will his
happen
So
tha
ey
have
the
escaped from
to
me
controul.
thi
fspring
from
Allatius, whence
it
having
was
Rome,
by
a
arrived
certain
cause
at
Ye-
ce,
great
perto
nage
of
illustrious
rank,
that
might
so
it
inted.
The
names
of
Ptolemy
and
Proclus, the
celebrated
of
the it
among
thematicians
seemed
Whereupon
in
to
and
me
philosophei:s,
a
besides
warrant
not
subject
committing of
and
work
to
self,
sufficient
delayed
access
for
th
ess. possessed
I
having
to
our
avail
myself
the
most
advantage*
accurate
to
excellent earnestly
pographers,
it
:
the
in
Elzevirs,
love
solicited
of
in
them
to
pnb-
sh
they,
their
the
letters,
form
took
see*
on
themselves
will
have lefun
over
charge it,
it
the
you
from
the
inquisitive
how
much
things
power
:
th
ars
atmosphere
sublun^
for
th
"
This
assertion
is
applicable
only
of
to
Proclus's
Paraphrase.
Tetrabiblos
from in
There Latin
several
prior
translations
it
the
an
original
extract
Arabic;
of
and
Fabricius
by be
the
Bibliotheca
[which
done
found
in
was
subsequent
pi^],
at
that
tin
version,
from,
Arabic,
printed
Yenice
tful
The
editions
at at
thus Nuremberg
Basle
in
inspected
in
W6r^
printed printed
1535;
th^t
by
1553;
and
ars,
those
brighter
bodies
of of
heaven,
mast
stars
Hot
be however,
imagined here
be
The
whole
only
doctrine
that
distinct and
as
the
is which
not,
reated
but
part
of
it
the
Greeks
call
certain
adicial
prognostic,
entertaining
to
as
which,
it is
while
confined
and
is
within
considered
to
initSy
as
useful^
it
partly
to
agreeable tMngs
by
nature.
But depend
such
should
pretend
and above
to
subject
the
skies
us
uch
do
stars
not
thereupon^
as
should the
it invite
oresee
the
things
are
weakness
as
of
a
our
pprefaennon,
it wiH
art,
assuredly has
deserve
been
be
reprehended
in many
vain
nd
empty
by the
which
Picus
demonstrated
learned
ooks
great
of
have
not
Mirandola.
been always
more
The
held than
to
Chaldteans,
in
Genethbecause
iaos,
and
Planetarians,
to
disrepute,
actually
ey
professed
also
more
know
only
to
fhey
know.
did
know,
ut
than
is himself
aOowed
in free this
man
Even
upon
PtQlemy, Doctrine
while
he
employs
is
present the
work of forgiven
the
Nativities,
scarcely in
a
from
charge be
superstition
;
and
it is
va
nity:
be
peihaps,
tolerated,
Pagan,
this
may
but
hardly
be
that
an
personH
empty
of doubt it
professing
study, which whether
has certainly
great
Christianity which
should
is
no
le
away the
by
such whole
in
there
solid
utilitj
and
pleasure
persons
is
puerile.
this
was
Finally,
really
to
warn
yo
t^at
some
produced
Ptolemy*
nevertheless,
were
appeared
Porphyry
an
Produs
(who
doubtless
philosophers,
although
elucidation
hostile
to
theChristian
faith)
upon
to
be
worthy
of receiving
it,
by reader,
for
the
ommentaries
having of wisdom
to
itf.
shaken
not
Peruse
off
however,
weakness
friendly
of
wit
caution,
first
the
credulity,
sinew
In
is the
t"
believe
made
rashly.
in
Farewell/'
foregoing
addition
remarks
the
address
reg;ard-
The
in
a.
reader
subsequent among
is fgain
referred
to
the
extract
that
learned
from
Fabricius
person^"
(inser
ac9qui|tof
page),
tibe
containing
works of
book
other
Ptolemy.
Jimctinas^
at
printed^
in
with
his
own
ieiiorjmous
cotnmen-
ries^
Ljrons^
fhe
1581"
Independently
has
of
these
re-
erences^ Latin
trstnslation prei^en];
been
two
collated
other with
a
with
Latin
translation
of
:
Leo
one
Allatias^
printed
at
and
with
ranslations
Basle^
together
;
t"f the
in
1541
the ha9
emgio,
other
by
at
Translator
to
devoted
in
into
tMs
to
as
xtrlsme
care
his
labotfrs^
the
ender
Ptolemy's
and he-has
astro-judicial
as
doctrine
; and^
an
English
the
same
nrely
perfectly
possible
in
with
new/
likewise
such
to
added^ parts of
the
Appendix^
as were
certain
xtracts
from
Almagest
woA.
found
b'be
referred
is also
in
the
present
Further
firom
a
tion illustra-
given
of
by
notes
gathered
the
/' Primum
of
'Mobile"
Placidusf^
and
from
variety
other
ng
Leo
Allatius,
it may Library
be by
obsenred
that
he
was
apiK)inted with
whom
Keeper he which
f the high
Vatican
fSSiVoar.
Pope
of him,
Alexander that
and
he
VII,
had he
a
wai
he
it.
to
one
pen
with
tears
on
s^
written
Greek of
forty- years,
states,
that
Pope
shed
losing
story
that
be
the
had
in
^'
often
the
urged
him
ake
orders,
be
might
had
not
"
"
advanced
so
church,
and
ay
him
be
why
free
to
he
done
Because,*'
do
you
said
not
Allatius,
marry
I would Because
marry." be
Why,
then,
"
V*
"
I would
free
to
take
orders.*'
Chahneris
Biographical
Dictt"nary,
*
This
translation
certain
from
various merit.
;
the
Perugio
;
press but
to
has
does
a
been
not
serviceable
seem
in
resenting other
readings
it
to
polllNis
the
^ny
peculiar
text
as
It professes
be
translation
from
riginal Basle,
of Ptolemy
^d
so
likewise
does
the
translation
printed
above
by
quoted.
tiie printed de and
was
t It appears
wcnrks
of this
was
a
author, native
to
that
he
was
named
idacus
a
Placidus monk,,
Titis. styled
He
of
Bologna;
Atchdnkd
by
fession prolico-
Mathematioian
the
XX
PREFACE.
sources
whence
any
elucidation
'^
of
the
text
might
use
be
derived.
own
Even
Whalley's
Annotations''
have
(to
bis ed yield-
grandiloquent infonnation^
not
designation)
occasionally
altogether
unimportant,
although
generally It
"seems
incomplete.
improper
it hfiS
to
dose
this
Preface
ing (notwithstandwithout
annexing
the
bulk
already
notice the
was
attained),
of
the
great
following
man
short
from
the
life
and has
works emanated.
in the
of
the
who^
Tetrabiblos
bom
at
Claudius
mid
became
Ptolemy
an
Pelusium,
of
JBgypt,
illustrious
disciple
school
the date
o
reign
Alexandria,
of
in
which
that
city
he
flourished
during
The
Adrian
has
and
been
of
Antoninus
assigned
Pius.
to
of
year
seems
bis
birth
commonly
sera
the
of
70th date
part
tbe
Christian
but
the
accuracy
this
in
one
questionable
for
he
has
himself
noted
twenty-three that
of
his
woriLS,
must
that
have,
Antoninus therefore,
reigned survived
years.
;
He
as
prince his
and,
it i
not
probable
after ninety
that
he
years
continued
scientific he
must
labours have
done
until
of
age,
which
70,
that
had
died
more
he
in
been
tlie
bom
year
about
161,
the
it
to
year
Antoninus would
Moreover, in
is
seems
be
properly
asserted by
age
ascribed
the
;
some
later
that
he
period. died
it is
Arabians,
a
the
also version
78th
made
year by
of
his
and
in
similar the
statement
Luca
Ganricus,
to
dedication
of
:
his
of
the
Almagest*
Dominico
Palavicini
Ganricus
has.
pold
oentnry,
William and
of
his
Aostria.
He
now
wrote
in
the
earlier
to
part
contain
to
of
the
17tfa
most
worl^,
of
cited,
is oonsidered astrological
a new
the
soccessful
application
is
Ptolemy's but
rales
practice.
The Coc^r,
original
may be
extremely of
scarce;
English
edition,
by
had
the
Publishers
of
this
work.
S^^r,
accord
|iia"bd
mm
his
the
dektii "
fact
mk
his
y^'"r
liaTing
U*7,
w^ch
does
of
siiWived
Antp^
us.
VmmyiidB
r^cH^d
of
tli^t
h^
observed, the
at
AlexanAdrian; Che
fixed
it may
lfft/aa^Hjise
tifat
fa
Ae
in lifooii,
dih year
upon
:
of
life itt"de
inany
observations
ISte 8d
yda!r of Atrtoninus
iSHesi Ms
Pin's
wHence
the
from
cork^Mded,
observations
upon
heavens A.D.
pHiicipally
A.D.
in^de
or
ddrii/gfth^ pefioa
;
12$^
140,
that df
i!h"ereaboiii" sappositibn,
vnth
e,
(ti6
Ms,
his
Identity
the
as
Ptoleihy
bis
Was
always
lipt^n
Galba,
Otho
is
piersdnal
should
withoiit
^tomi^^d
that
he
thfe elnpire,
version
entirely
the
Gaiiricits's
dedication,
of
Almagest to Pope
th%re
Sixtas,
is and
ali^o
comas
tilet
addressed
ed
bj^ "teoi3^
Tfapezuntins,
and
describing
Ptolemy that
he
to
regid
sftirpe "niindum,**
a
explaining
applied
hi^d,
ith
truly
be(:iaude
regdl
the
mihd/'
ancieiit
into
hiiiiself
of
of the
tlie'
enc^^,
sceptre
fiie hands
Ptolemies
previously
the
passed
Cleopatra, since
and
ciBiuse
kingdoni
of
a
of
iBgypt
province.
of
had
been
reduce4
dehowever,
the
of
stat^
Roman
The life
was
**
authentic
are,
ls
lli^ circumstances
few.
Ptbleiny's
that
epithets
of his he
l:enidy
the
It
is
said the
dis"iguished
wise,''
ng
Greeks
on
by
most
and
most
diviu^,"
to
account to
great
learning;
and,
ording
the
the
Preface
WhaUey's
''
trimslation
he
of itie
trabiblos^
Arabians
repbrtthat
was'extreme-
"j*^
Cbalmeri's
Biog^rapliicAl
Dictiomury.
abstemious,
although
was
and he
.
rode
"
much
spruce
on
horseback
in
;*'
adding;
yet
wias
apparel/'
odour.
of
bis
th
not
remarkable
of
for
an
agreeable
The
errors
Ptolemaic
theory
but
the
are
universe many
astronomy
now
been
discarded;
sciences,
there
ts
in
in
which
and
particular,
and
have
reaped
incalculable
of
its
to
from
labours
researches
and
great
us
He
preserved
principal
transmitted of
them catalogue
the
periods, his
own.
observations and
discoveries augmented
remoter
has
hed
and
with
He
stars,
correcte
Hipparchus's tables
for
of
and
the
fixed
regulation
and
of
ed
the
Sun,
the
ns
the
of
first
the who of
planets.
scattered
He
and
was,
collected
detached
and them
rvations
on
Aristotle,
of he
set
Posidonius,
rs
a
the
ceconomy which
and
his
digested
system,
forth
MsyetKvi
Ewrctitg,
books,
and
and
Great
Construction,
after
divided the
Ptolemaic works earth
the
it
thirteen
ed,
other
him,
System.
are
This
upon
centre
al
astronomical
founded
the
pot hy-
that
the
that round
by
one
is
at
rest
in
the
of
and
th
erse,
and
all
niove
heavenly
in solid
bchdii^s,
orbs,
stars,
planets
whose
ov
motions
are
directed he
primum
at
mobile, in
the
first
mover,
ch
discourses In
of that
large
"
Great
of
the
Construcfigure ascensions of
ion."
work
he of
also the
treats
and
isions
the
earth,
bodies,
;
right
of gives
and the
oblique
the
heavenly
and
and
he
motions
tables for
the
Sun,
n,
and
planets latitudes,
finding
:
thei
uations,
longitudes,
the
n^ethods
and
of
motions
he
treats
of
eclipses,
and
computing
them
numerous
catalogue/
longitudes*.
truly
with
their
magnitudes,
latit
and
been
was,
it has
it
said,
observers
that
*'
Ptolemy's
give and
a
order, plausible
to
or,
false
ac-
enabled the
and
to
count
of
motions
to
of improve
the
Sun
Moon,
foretell
in
ipses,
that
as
gepgraphyf;"
the
actual
to
a
other
of
on
s,
it
represented
really
phenomena spectator
the
ens
they
appear clear
that and
the
h.
as
It
is,
therefore,
to
Ptolemy's
improved
astrology
astronomy
t
it
applicable
to
modern
was
his
own;}:.
the
beginDing
In
FraBce,aboat
of under
in
the the
16th
century,
Oronce
Fin^,
Royal
an
Reader,
astronomical principles
of Authoni, the
of
Francis
I, according
uce
to
which It
was
the
about In Lilly^s
ago
the
monastery
Genevidve,
Catalogue
as
ological
on
Orontius houses of
mentioned in
the
writer
ork
tweWe de
printed
Paris,
1558.
t Spectacle
la
Nature,
which
moving
t The
are
objection
continually
has
been
orged
ag;ainst positions,
astrology,
cannot
that invalidate
from
their
has, of
in
conclusion.
seems
That
to
objection
been
it
in
aware
fact,
no
real of
the
existence
the
1st
emy
fully
have. for
this
motion
signs,
of
an
provided
From
he
the chapter
twelve
25th
it
Chapter
is clear
of
Book
respective
abiblos.
that
to
that
divisions the
the
f i
ascribes
by
start
the
as
signs
(or
to
of they
the
zodiac
considered
not
to
him
appurtenant
placet
He
occupied,
expressly
is
ever
the
of
which
that
were
composed.
of the he
has
declared of the
virtue
point that
the
30
vernal
equinox following
zodiac,
as
degrees in
may
it
ever
which forming
are
has
this
have
work
attributed quitted
as
Aries,
:
although
the
SO
stars
Aries still
to
those
ees
so
the
the
next rest.
degrees
There
be
accounted
of
is abundant the
proof
virtues
throughout
of
the
that
Ptolemy
considered
the
conttellationt
by
Bie
'Arabians
to
into
t^eir
own
laugoage)
is
a^dibji;)
them Almagest. caused Sactofatnou?,
commonicated been
Europe.
by
the
It
name
through of the
that
asaally
century^
In
to
tiie 13tli
be
Emperor
Frederic
into
to
II
aad
his
it.
translated
was
from
Arabic
Latin,
bbsco^
vorit
couseciDeii^y
the sphere. It
enabled
was
write
upon
not,
however,
"
until
abojn^
the
"
endoftheisthcentfiry
tidn''was
that.^e
into
Great
Constro"-.
translated
latin
was
from rendered
the
prigtjitl.testi
to
and
this
iiupoffant
a
service of
at
science
.hj^
'who
Porbach, learned
Bessarion. rides disciple
text
professor
philosophy
the
at
Vienna,
of the
the
Greek By
tongiie
means
instigatiAu translation,
Cardinal
Ephemea
of
this
of
Miiller,
were
samamed
Begiomontanus,
first Great
composed. Construction,,
The
was
Greek
of
the
or
fii;^,
piiUiabed!.iat
was
Basle,
printed
at
by
the
Simon
same
ai^ !Gr;ryn"Bi;is,.jn,150^;. Un
place in
again
witii.1531,of
certain
works
of
Ptolemy|.
astronomy,
The
and of
rest
now
Ptolemy's
extant, of
are
connected
with
or
Tetrabiblos,
Fonr
Books the
the
Influence
or
the"
Cj^KJog."^,,
Jfyait of
WjS,,',
"TheFrepchwy'Sia,
^(8"isfhod^^^
Mti,tliurine
Friuvand^^
t|tp proriei|ff|q|:ui
be'cliedin
68,
126^'.
he
wm'"
It^spojpte^j"utuijji({.jGdi
pative^^f hi",.. YQrlfnfajre,.^iiil
that
John
Holjwodd,
Tip
euphciiiiied,in_parii,in(o.^(;r9bMCO"
YMamt^ng
curienito
t Cbalineni."
Tetrabiblos
u
Uie!"e'Workq^
kD9V
$To
hook
"ai
sncb
readers
maybe
JD wbat/wimei'
pf
tbi*.
..
proinul{;ated
ill Eoiiope,
after
tba'revlV^
)"tt"",
the
fob.
.fde
)
JSigfoific^tionft of
a;
tbe^ JPbced^
Stafs.'
ISi^
lair" to
iPT^ly
diuly
calendari
the
sbemmg
settuigw^
will
famfsh
ing
extract
:
"
from
BibTi6theca
ormation
Syrum
(h).
Grasce
j)dmumu"diti
AuJoaehimo
et
CamMutFie^
t
eum
Yer-
sionei
4Bor4mi;p"iorum
|i]itfor0m"
earn
pna^diNionnn
re1tq"}"
io^
1^%6,AXiQ.t-Wsm
venionePAil.
AfirliMclAiitli^
Nbridibei?|;"ilMMf
puEgaaMs^tiftaiitaii^
quiin^prQQM'.adEraaxaum.
"bneni"ivSenatorem
te9.ts^t^];^e.,edi^^el^,,Cam"mlii"alwUia"iQ0Bd0
n^CD^Jn/opif^aiAAllfiiB
tfwn"Gf"oi^iiamAl4Mun4eMta"emaRteii6?
8TO.-ri4flttMxjprid"iD ]BS^1,(,14AA""
ex
Yertdrat*^^6^n"iii"7M"WMiit,
^iflonmlr
1619,"
'siW
atino-barbar^
Hispanica
OasteN)i6'^R(%i]|'jii^Mi;
^oj^nemr^ Ii6TBtf.
Cdimmetitario
i^" Aialiico
(i) ooafoclib
16i58" 13mo4
Cardmnus.
1548,
il*^
4t^l"
Patayti,
Ifmo.'
iuntfl^ii
Hkton.
prioribiift diMHtos
B"9il^
fibris Cametarif;
1554,"^
post)^^
riorAiisiiGegaivaeiiTersioiie/'BeiivatA,
et
fol.;
Isr^V'foLi
Liigd4;155"|.8v9ev
editUB^
ki Cardfuu
opp.*--"i^0oiyJiTa2lct^'eommeikitariiift,'^
est,
aniio..i50S
nihil
-aliUd^
quam'LatiiiaTenno
ischdHorHAIf
Gmcorum^
tetrlibibloil, qiift'
'
"t
Latifie;
addltk*
Hieron.
lucem
yidit
110,
Baaib
et439
1659^
fol.
In'biii nchbh
p. 88";' Pdrao
lii" I"Qeathei"i
aHegatuVi
p.48^
169;:
;^ Cleopatra^
pbyrioB
PJulotophra^p. p.!
It
:
"
M^minitiet
anetorPetotiridid
Nii^
'
oepao^
Af^ii
M"^;9iW"in""i"vti7iif
'
p.'ll'S)'
*
"^;'
Pi^**
ragbrwfttetrabibti
atFrpctoconrtnnatarti
LatinB
6r"oe
ediditMelatlctlldtt;'
Bf(9i)..^""(l4"Bvo^M GrtefNr"(Bt
oiim".Teftioiiet"aiti;"fc^//aWi^*''
codiee spoken
.'^
Liig|^4Bala.Tk"l654^,8vou.
"."
Iioem""PtolBmioi'e
are
Grseco
M^I'^
they'
,
"
Necbepsos
and
Petosiris
anciently Astrology
of,
for
first explained
was
prognosticatioB
by
of
t This
present
error
perhaps
translatipn
reprint
has
been
the
;
edition
unless
of
1635,
from
whicJi-i' beeMseems-
made
1654
there
of
may'tiaTe
if
of
as
the
pr^s
in
stating of 1635
instead
1635,
hieh
bable,
the
edition
is unnoticed
by.Pabriciuai
of
the
stars,
and
the
are
nature
of
the
weather his
service
thereby
pta^
daced.
work
There
likewise
extant
geographical
to
(which
has
,
rendered
also
important
modem
on
geographers),
monies,
or
and
the
to
his
celebrated
book
Har^
Theory
whom
the
of Sound.
the
Proclus,
text
world
is indebted
was
for
at
the
improve
of
Tetrabiblos\
Cbristi Oxon.
born
Constanti-
"
in
coUegio
Corporis
feliciter
Heb"n
restituit
Seldenas,
p.
com-
*'
85
ad
Marmora iaudat
AniDdeliana. Cardanus,
n^^^tit
""
Haly
cum
Rodoan
Latine
rt
Arabia
editam.''
w(o{
"
mentarium
"
Demophilo
iv^m
o
(h)
Schol.
Grace,
nnXi/Aunt
0iZ\tnt
ov
x"f
**
XAftti
"vTo
T"
r"
l"(m
oMfi""
AXX"i
on
"
"rivX"r"("
"XX'
i"?;0(
or
ttrtt
**
(i) Selden.
in
Uxor
Hebr.
Arabica
p.
343.
Caeteram
de
Alphonsi
vide,
vel
Rcgi"
si placet,
**
cur^
'*
promovenda in
Quadripartiti
Hispana,
ex
yersione, p.
55*
Nic:
A.
Antottiam p. 303.
Bibl.. veteri
versio
t. %
Acta vidit
Emd.
"
1697,
Latina porro
Arabico qui
t
2,
facta
in
lucem
Venet. Epicuri,
'*
1493,
fol.
,
Viderit
Gassendus,
Pbilosophia
"
ubi
(I
contra
Astrologos
esse
disputat.
p. 501,
contendii
Eqnidem
tetrabiblon
indignum
Ptolemaei
contra
geoio
et
subdititium.
Jo.
Pico she
"
judice,
1. 1,
Astroiogos,
est
p.
SQft,
Ptoiemaeus
nutlorum
**
Apotelesmaticoram
*
optimus,'*
preceding
properly
;
smce
It will
be
seen
by
the
note,
that
Proclus's
as
Paraphrase
to
of
the
Tetrabiblos readings
that
be
considered
appears,
been
on
superior
the
the
of
cor^'
other
it
authority pains of
Melaucthon,
in
after
1553
having
at
the
republishing,
Camerarius, in
(with
the
year,
his
own
emendations)^
original edite
text,
the-
edition
deemed
containing
reputed
to
still
it advisable,
the
following
Para-'
claims,
phrase.
to
This
attention
Paraphrase
not
must,
therefore,
the
text
necessarily had
his
foimd
in
he
previously
*"
**
Ptolemy
addresses
all his
;
the
book
to
Syrus,
say
to
whom
he
name
has
also
'*
addressed
'*
other
treatises.
Some
not
that
this
but
of Syrus
was
feigned
others,
that
it
was
feigned,
that
he
was
"
physician,
and
educated
in these
sciences.''
in
th"
year
410.
He
very
studied eminent
Syrianus, of
the
at
Alexandria
among
a
and
the
Athens,
and He
in the
became
later
nists.
succeeded
rectorship
there in
celebrated
school
a
losophe phiat
Platonic
was
ns,
and
author,
died
in
are
485^.
as
He
well
as
most
voluminous
poetry
in
prose.
to
Among
Venus,
pieces
works
the
there
Hymns
to
the
Sun,
and
of
Muses;
and
upon
Commentaries
Ptolemy's
of in the all
the
upon
several
;
Tetrabiblosf
Astronomical
;
"
ah
Epitome
Compendium
Precepts of dispute of
the
demonst
Almagest
and
was
Elements
in eternity eighteen
Theology
with
the
Natural
on
Philosophy.
the
He
of
tians
he
question
to
the in
a
world,
undertook
prove in
elaborate
argumen
late
writer
certain
periodical another
work
erroneously
was
identified
favour the
in
or
him the of by
with
Proclus,
and
in
with
ships
JBmperor
Vitalianus,
burning them
Anastasius,
when besieging
great,
destroyed
antinople
mirrors,
514,
with
zen bra-
specula.
Chalmers's
Biographical of
coarse,
It
wilJ,
his
be
now
Commentary
is
distinot
Paraphrase,
/lol publuUdf
1.
Iff Davis
"
Dickkmt^
ii" Martin*
t-leGrand^
London,
NEW
METHOD
Ihe
true
iptditiQii*
out
by- which
EQUATIONS of SOLVING and wiOi Ease Yalaa Qutntii]^ hif^vM laf tkeUnkttMm ^M
a
deduction Equations,
4to, price
on
Supplement,
from the
same
containing
two
other
Metho
Principle.
By
ntdrKiilfs
being
INVOLUTION EVOLUTION, and Numbers,. the Roots of Extracting and of Equations .^Method Historical Facu Invention. By to 'Rules the ; with relating 6s. price .8vo, Work N.B.-^This has been by the approbation honoured Inititwte of France. a.
TREATISE
by
Arithmetie
P.
NiCHOLioir
of
the
Natit
ANALYTICAL
Fractions
"
and
ARITHMETICAL
ESSAYS
entire
new
; eonsikting
Continued
Figurate
Number"i^n
df Depression,
the
Method
of the
Tra
ionvBtion
their Roots,
of
EquatkwB,
and
their
their by
Liftiits,
an
Mthtfto
of
; together
Deoofaaposition
Rules
ot
such,
lAieolgehaic
also added. lions-ipand these
nation.
The
resuhing
them
are
"e
Theory
by
completely
:
divested
purely
arithmetical
to
v^Uch
Essays the
By
the
Method
GomMnatorial
Eq
whole
8vo,
subjects being
P.
either Nicholson,
new,
rendered of several
in
more
Author ALGEBRA;
obvious Analytical
by
dear^
6"
Works.
4.
The
RUDIMENTS
in
a
citly treated
mote
new
ot Manner,
expeditious
than
not
hitherto. had
Subjects are^xp the which Psac the clear, and rendered use aiid the assist of Schodls,
a
of those student
who
to
have
read
the
higher 12mo"
on
master;
as
also
to
pioparet
mathematics
with
less diflSc
I^l?.
5.
A
NMttoLimf.
ALGEBRA, a itf this. Art, and of Problems variety Mathematics for New Rules ; also determining Curved the Lengths of
10s. 8vo,
TREATISE
the
Fundamental Branches
Princi
important
Rooi^
of and
Lines,
"c.
By
John
Ss.
boards.
6.
The
ELEMENTS
of Surgeons,
of
FLUXIONS.
in London.
By Price
Dawbs, with
a
Member
Plate.
of
Royal
College
6d.
Preparing
for
the Prou,
on
by tbo Pubttshon
i^tiit ThhuiaOt^,
abort
TREATISE
descriptive
Mr.
RANGER't
ZODIACAL
NI PL
ticukrly
the
at
Uses in Astronomy of its various and-Astkok^, for erecting Figures for ascerUining the Arcs of of Nativities, and "c by an drawn Plate of a Nativity, I illustrated engraved according Time exhibiting all the of Birth (as indicated HeaTenly by
their' Bodies
in
Planisphere, the
their
actual
Situat
; shewing
and
measured. and
struments
use
of displa Directions Aspects their several also and properly Other Plates be annexed, the will likewise representing for correctly Scales laying down the wh this Planisphere,
and will
be
Declinations
Circles
Vide
fhlly
detailed
in
the
Treatise
of ancient
Botanical, Occult,
various
and
modern
Architectura
Chemical,
Philosophical, Languages,
Mechanica
Medical, and
are
Military,
Nautical,
Scien
domest
N.B.
at
Authofi*
a
Manuscripts
accurately
and
neatly
printed
likewise
0^
excicttttd.
BOOK
";H4f"
I.
'
PAGE
-
U
.
PfOftflU
Knowledge
-That The
"
1
fit 2
II. III.
may
be is
of
acdaired
by
Ai
^
troupmy
n
-
t^
^_
qwUin
Exit
f
Prescience
Influences and
IV.
V.
-^
11
Orbs
-
^
,
""
19 21
Benefics Masculine
Malefies
"
VI.
VII.
.
'
and
and
jFeminiAe
-
ibid.
lt2
DiumaV
The The
Nocturnal of of
"
"
VIII.
IX. Xr XI.
.
Influence
Influence
Position
the
with
Stars
the
^ard
to
t
i^
Sum
^
.
"
23 24
528
fixied
of
Constellations
Zodiac
"
"
Constellations
The The
of
the
-
Zodiac
-
"
30
XII.
Annual
Influence
""
31-
XIIL
KIV.
o# the
and Feminine
I^ourAnglas
-*
-92
-
Equinoctial,
Fixed,
Signs
and
-
Bicorp^raal
"*
Sigllf
-
34
XV.
HVI.
*"
.
95
Configura^tions
commanding beholding and
each
dT
the
Signs
"
"
96 -.39
XVII.
obe3ring
other,
-
"
-^
"
^SVIII.
-
Signs
Signs
and
-
of eqiia^ PQV^
-
Ibid.
-
XIX.
XX. XXI.
ittconjunct
Planets Triplicities
-
40
HousesofUie
The
"
41
43
"
XXII.
Exaltations
The The
.45
-
^III.
Disposition
Terms Places
of
the
Terms
to
47
51
^IV.
iSQrV.
(according
Degrees and
Ptolemy)
of
every
The
Faces,
Xi^I. X^U.
and Ohariots^
Planet
Attributes
"
53 54
other and
similar
other
of tha
-
Planets
-
Application,
Separation,
Facnlties.
55
BOOK
If.
I.
C^neral
The
Divisioii
of
the
Subject
throughout every
58 60
II. III.
Peculiarities
Familiarity plicities
observable of
and the
the
entire
Gimate
the TH-
Begionp
-
of
the
Earth
-
with
-
PlanAs
the
-
62
|y.
'
T^e
Mode
The
Familiarity
of
Regions
-
of in
the
-
Eattb
r
witii
"
t;he
fixed^Staars
V.
7^
iWd.
be
.
of particular B^gioos pr
cdmprebended
Pmdiction
fielipses
as
-
-.
Countriea
in
the
to
be
.; .iri.
*'.
.
ooaftidered
K^ble
*
to
'
Event
Event
*P
*3 80
ten.
Vni.
IX.
X.
Tbe
The The
Time
Genus,
and
Period
"^f tba
or
Class,
and
liable
the
to
be
.
affected
-
Quality in
Nature
Effect and
...
84
Colours
The New
Eclipses,
of
the
similar
Phenomena
91
-
XL
Mooii
92
CONTENTS.
PAOl
The
particular Constitutions
of
Natures of
the
"
of
the
Signs
by
are
which
the
different
94 of
.
Atmosphere
Mode
Consideration
for
-
particular
-
produced Constitutions
-
the 96
^Atmosphere
The
Signification
of
Meteors
"109
BOOK
Proem The
III.
|04
I.
--.-..-
Conception,
latter
another
and the
of
the
Parturition^
quits
-
or
Birth
by
which
assumes
-
Event State
Animal Existence
-
the
Womb,
-
and
-
196
108 111 114 119 121
The
Degree
ascending of
the
-
Distribution
The Parents and
or
Doctrine
-
of
Nativities
-
V.
Brothers Male
Sifters
"
Female
.
-
"
"
I.
Twins
Monstrous
133
125
X.
or
defective
reared
of
Births
-
....
X.
Children
The
not
15^
I.
Duration
Prorogatory Number of
life Places
"
129
iso
The
The Number
.....
of
the
Prorogaiors,
Modes
and
also
the
-
Part
of
Fortune
181
134
141
of
Prorogation
Exemplification
The The The
Form
and
Temperament
of
the
Body
148
Body
153
158
Hurts,
Injuries,
of
the the
and
Diseases
of
the
Quality
Mind Mind
The
piseases
of
168
BOOK
I.
IV.
r
"
"
II.
of
Wealth
Rank
.....*
II.
Fortune
of
of
-----
V. V.
Quality
Employment
-
176
-
Marriage
Children
182
189
I.
Friends Travelling
The The
and
Enemies
-
-----
191
-
195
197
IX.
Kind
of
Death
X.
Periodical
Divisions
of
Time
202
APPENDlk.
I.
Almagest,
Extract from
Book
the
viii,
Chap.
4
Book
the
"
212
217
II.
Almagest,
from Table
ii, Chapt
"
Table
Extract
of
Latitudes, from
the
Almagest
222 223
of
-
Ascensions,
.
in
.
the
Almagest
.
IIL
Ptolemy's
pentiloquy
Planisphere,
224
V.
The
Zodiacal
and
plate
"
2S6
Pag^e
"
5,
Sf
line
the
S4,
for
*'
last
*'
mentioned/'
should lib.
as
read
be
of made
the
to
leasons.'^
"
following
in
addition cap.
the
note;
viz.
"
CicerOy
(
20,
year,
and
2,
being five
De
Nat
Deor.
on
also
allades
retom
con-
to
another the
Son,
great
completed planets,
to
some
the
of
Moon,
*'
the
te,
**
original
;**
fig^urationy
revolution
"
inter says,
eonfeetit omnium
quae
et
tpatiit
and
of that
qnastio
he
esse
qnam
longa
sit, mag^a
necesse
**
est
vero
certam
definitam, he says,
esf^
est
Again,
et
in
**
writing
verus
of
annus,
Hortensius,
quo
rursum
Is
magnns
eadempositio
existet;
xii.
eceli siderumque
isque
annus
qum
horum,
eiUm
qaos
''
maximi
"
est,
vocamus,
annorum
**
M.dcccliv*
his
complectitur." words
are,
*'
But
in
"
the
Somnium
turn
n(fnu
omnihus
**
ad
idem
ttellisque
appears, that
retfocatii, of
expletom
annum
habeto."
or
three
Cicero
different
as
cycles
a
each
although
is the
was
considered
that which he
by
ing form-
great
has
contemplated
to
in
"
Scipio's
return**
only
one
equivalent
the
**
entire
to
of
all
the
heavenly
bodies,''
adverted
by
Ptolemy.
"
*"
27.
In
as
corroboration
to
of the
conjecture
it
name
hazarded
may
in
the
note,-
the
etymology
word,
of Antares, Anteros,
been
be of
a
observed,
deity
in
:
that
an
authentic
the
alliaace
with
"
Cupidy
a,nd the
has
Mg"e
similarly
compounded
viz.
from
"i7" pro,
Cupido.
for
'"
40,
line
"
7 of
aspects
notes,
new
[aspects called,''
Apology,"
"
read
"new
[called."
the
note,
41,
line
"
19
of
for
"
read
Astrological
Discourse."
48,
line
15,
for for
"
"
is nearest," holds,"
who
are
"
read
"
is placed
nearest."
67,
line
line
10,
"
read here,"
hold."
"
61,
2, for
read
who
(as
natives
of these
countries)
62,
68,
line line
are."
'"
11,
18,
for
domesticated,"
four
**
read
domiciliated."
"
for
"The
quadrants,"
read
Of
the four
rants." quad-
68.
The
note
requires
the
the
following
were
addition with
:"
It seekns,
by
ever, howother
that
Jews
charged
atheism
writers
also,
and
on
account
of
their
neglect
of
the
fidse
go^s
*^
of
th^ eandem
heathens;
causam
\iz. etiam
**falsoriand"orumnegledus
Judaeis
cui See
qnam
"'
maledicendi
Tacigens
tas
hahuit,
et
Plinius
Major,
insignisJ^
Christ.
"
Jadaei
dicuntur
*'
contumelid
Grotias
huminutn
Clark's
^otes
de
for
"
Verit.
Relig.
Lib.
9, " S.
69,
71,
in
note,
copies,''
read
females
line
the
*^
5,
fDr
'"Th6se
did
shun
the
''These
of
addresses
females,
of
men,
Amazons Amazons,
of
old,"
like
th"
the
for
addresses "copies,"
"
men."
"
SI, 86,
line
of
the
for
*'
notes,
read and
editions."
line
for
87,
"
thrive,"
"
read
will
thrive
;"
line
84
the
read
"
mankind."
are."
"
87,
line line
",
4,
4
for for of
of
read
92,
94,
97,
their
notes, note,
form,"
read
**
the
read
formof
the
signs."
line
for
for
copies," "Sunis,"
"translations/'
**
line
read
Sun
;"
line
8,
fo
"98," 98,
-"
"94."
line The
21,
for
"Moons,"
read etymology
is
erroneous
"Moon."
of
;
111.
conjectural
in
the
note,
the
word word
Animodar,
ha
zarded derived
the
||;"eing evidently
from
the
Greek
MUfAttm,
eatr^ho,
118,
114,
line
chap.
16,
V,
dele
line
and
"of."
5, for 18,
"
"to,"
read
"with."
"
11^,
"
line
line
17 11,
17, 15,
for
"indispensibly," read
from,"
"
read
^'indispensably."
122,
143,
161#
indispensible,"
"
"indispensable." read
line
line
line
"
descension
not
"descen8ion,froro."
"
any,"
read
none."
160,
28
29,
for
"energy
the
property,"
read
"energy
the
prc^erties."
176,
note, Bete
dele
"
and
"
the
table
annexed
"editions." read
acts,"
thcretoi^"
188,
"/for
2, 21,
4, for
copies,"
read
189,
line
"contributes,"
"
"tends."
read
"
208,
224,
line
line
for
"
of
now
whom
"aotinjf,"
nbw^
for
superseded,"
read
in
son^e
^iap"c
^'superseded."
By
an
inadvertence,
quoted
the
in
name
of
city
in
in
the
{taly
not."
l|a9
ta
be^
eive-
neously
the
Preface,
an4
Ike
Translati
PTOLEMY'S
TETRABIBLOS,
OR
INFLUENCE
OF
THE
STARS.
BOOK
THE
FIRST.
Proem.
studies
\
arct
preKmifKny
t wo
r
to
astronomical aHke
prognostfcatfon,
in
ynis
to*
the
wie,
first
the
orcfcr
of
and
the
power,
the and
and
knowledge
the
to
of and
:
figuratietn
their
San,
to
th
stars;
of
ttM
relative
aspects
each
the
earth
otbef
takes
create,
into
by
consideration
means
changes
which
lo
their
aspects
of
"
thei
al
properties,
first
ot"ject9
study
un^
(henr
mfluence.
he
menUoned
to
has
bee"
already
extent;
even
eicplqined
for
in
xis* in
the
utmost
practicable
essential
;
not
to
it
is
com^-
itself, with
and
and the
of
second
utility
which
without
treatise
will
The
being
be
this
which
is
however,
equally be
aelf-complete*
by
^d renders
that
sen pre
work
shall,
regulated
:
due
the
regard
which
of
the
philosoj^hy
demands
acted
to
since
them
matedal
weak
no
ty
objects
difEcult rules
upon
an
ble,
or
and
be
accurately
were
apprehended,
si po
mfallible
(as
given
in
detaiTing
the
fi
The
Almagest,
or
Magna
Constructio,
rine,
can
which
be
here
is
always
forth:
governed
while^
by
on
the the
same
immutable
hand,
a
s)
set
other
du
rvation
of
causes
most
to
of
those
general
events,
which
not
evidently
their
is,
the
a
Ambient,
shall practice
be
omitted.
the
It
however,
common
with attainment,
two
vulgar
and
must
nder
who
every
thing
which
the
is difficult
first
of
surely
condemn
totally
support persons
of
these
studies
may
sidered in
also
not
blind, of
who those
whatever who
arguments
impugn
the
be
pro duc
second.
they
There
imagine
to
that
must
whatever
been
all
able
acquire,
;
be
others
utterly
h
as
of
understanding
any
while of
again
der consi-
useless
science
which
(although
they
have
they
to
may
been
the reference
often
instructed
in
it)
to
failed
of
an
se pr
recollection,
to
owing
opinions,
the
its
difficulty
retention.
endeavour
these
therefore,
extent
as
ll
be
made
to
investigate
is
the
to
which
as
cation prognostiserviceable,
by
astronomy
to
practicable,
well the
viously
detailing
particulars
of
doctrine.
a^f^apttt
may be acquired
by
II.
wledge
Astronomy
to
certain
Extent.
certain
over
power, and
derived
the all
are
men.
from whole
the
aethereal
atmosphere and
"r,
nature,
fused is
pervades
to
of
the
th,
clearly
evident elements,
Fire
first
by
encompass
sublunary of
all
;
encompassed elements
v^ry
water,
and
in
as
altered
turn
ions
the
aether.
matter,
on
These
and and
their
inferior acting
it
on
they plants
themselves and
'...
"
ied
' '"
eartfc
animals
"
"
The
the
following rules
of
extract
from
explains
an
old
geographical
on
work,
framed
action
Ptolemy,
tbe
system
whieh
this
The
Sun^
always
to
acting
regulation
of
the
in
connection
of
with
the
Ambient,
not
contributes
by
the
the
things: bring
to
only
the
revolution
of
seasons
perfection
spring
of
embryo
animals,
the
buds
of
plants,
the
*'
Cliap. and
12. The
world
sethereal.
is
divided
The
into
two
parts,
the
elemental is constantly
;
region,
it
the
elemental
region,
four
"
subject
**
4o
alteration, and
fire.
and The
comprises aothereal by
unvaried,
the
region,
its
elements
earth,
call
;
water,
**
air
which
philosophers the
often
the
fifth
essence,
encompasses, remains
always
one
concavity,
elemental
spheres;
**
its substance
and
consists
**
of
**
which
the and
greater
so
on
always
spherically
order.
"
environs
the
next
smaller,
**
in
consecutive the
creator
^First, therefore,
world, that placed the
around
sphere
the of
sphere the
the Moon,
Sun,
of
the
**
of
Mercury, those
of
then
of
Yenusy
then
that
^'
of
*'
Mars,
of
Jupiter,
but
one
and
star
of
:
Saand
turn.
Each
stars,
of
in
spheres,
through the
however,
the
contains
always
**
these
zodiac,
of the
struggle
; they
against
are
**
tbeprimwn
entirely
mobUe,
lumifaons.
motion
next
tenth
sphere the
also
''
In starry
the
place
follows
firmament,
or
which
'^
is the
eighth
two
or
sphere^
at
and the
trembles
of is
vibrates
and
("reLibra
**
**
small
circles ninth
Aries
called fixed
in
the
sphere);
access*
by
astrono-
**
the in
motion
to
of
the
and the
recess
of the
stars.''
bably (Pro-
order
account
fi)r
the
no
precession sphere,
is
of the
in
the
equinoxes.)
or
^*
This
watery
is surrounded
by
ninth
star
called
chrys^alline
it.
**
heaven,
because styled
discovered sphere,
and
Lastly,
the
**
primum
''
mobile,
also
the
tenth
encompasses
all the
before-mentioned
the poles of the
same
sethereal
the
spheres,
one
is continually
turned
from
to
upon
east east.
world,
to
by
revolution
west,
in
S4
hours,
round round
the
the
through
4(
meridian
time,
;
the
again
coming spheres
At
the
own
it rolls there
all the
inferior
in
with
primum the is
our
it, by
mo-
**
its
force
the
is
no
.and of
star
\JL*
Against
nnining
this from
^^
bile,
through
motion
the
to
other
the
east,
spheres,
eontends.
west
**
the
meridian
Whatever of God
beyond
**
this,
faith the
is fixed
and
immoveable,
and
the
heaven
professors
which
orthodox vdth
^'
aflSrm
eleot^
to
"
it to be
the
empyrean
of
inhabits
**
Cosmographia
Peter
Apianus
edited
(named
by
Benewitz),
FrlstHS,
dedicated
and
the
at
Archbishop
1574.
of
Saltabnrg,
Gemma
printed
Antwerp-
Mmitre,
abd
the
he
alleralnm
oiber
of
bodies^
{"ttt by
his
faeirt^
daily
pfo-
gnsfa
ako
operates
changes
upon
in lights hts
moisture^
drynetti
and
cold}
"lependent
situitioti "with
i^ard
totbesenitfa^
The tbe Mooo, also
being
of
all the
much
heavenly
influence and rivers
bodies
$
the
nearest
to
"artb| md
dispenses
and
things
ber*
lire
mate anithe
inaniniate of
her
sjrmpatbize
By
chftngeis
iHumination,
sea are
reduced;
tfte tides
of
tire
ruled
are
as
by
her
or
insings
and
and
plants and
at
animals
expanded
she
waxes
collapsed^
wanes.
tirely
least partially^
stars
or
The ih
likewise
{as
well
the
^,
fixed
stars
as
the
plsnets)^
impressions
storms,
performing
on
th^ir
rev"olutkin6
prod"Bce
heats,
inany
and
the Ambient.
jniBuenCe
They which
cause
winds"
are
to
the
of
earthly
things
conformably
subjected.
And
further,
b6dtes,
the
each
The
moiiQ
which with is separately invested, a multiplicity produce of changes. however becatise it is power predominates^ of the Sun
by
uiotual
all these
heavenly
generally
his power
more
or
distributed diminieh
with
the
co-operate
more
fire-
cpiently and
at
plainly
peifortm
and
her
conjunction,
:
last quarter,
at her
the
stats
act
more
similar
than
upon
purpose, the
the
but and
of
at
intervals
and
Moon;
mode
operation
princitheir
oc-"
paliy
their
visibility,
cultation "^rom
which
their
decimation.
these may be
the
premises
already
starsy
it follows
not
only
are
that
all bodies,
to
motion
of
subjected
impregnation
the
and
the
"AM*ii^k***rfi*^
It wUl
and
ha
a
reooBeeted
regular
course
thai
to
the
those
Ptolemaic
stars
amXantf,
astro^omy
motion
which
we
now
but
which
the
Greeks
merely
termed
undeviating.
owth
of
and
the
vceds
from
which
nil
bodies in
prooetd^
the
tt
lmed
the
moulded
of
each
by
the
quality
existing
Ambietit
time
this
impfegotttioii
that
md
^irth%
And
husbandtttn
ic
princtpfe
are
tho
xnor^
observant
shepherds
the
at
to
actustomed,
breexes
by
which
drawing
their
at
iolerettces
seed"*tiihc
part
icttiar
tnay
cattle^
happen
to
the
impiegnatton iqiiaiity
in
of
the
of
their
form
predictiona
shorty
men
the
expected
produce*
of
nature^
In
hoii^
can
tmteatned
the
their
philosophy
these
etd,
aoldy
and
by
usual
pnvk)oa
which
of
moat
cbaervationi
remit
all the
the
more
eiul
efiecta
from
Snn^
plakier
and with
are
and
viaiUe is
txMiliguratitraa
seen
the
Moon,
persons^
atara.
daily
aid
that
even
illiteiate
no
er
than
their
own
experienced
which
of
the
observation^
capn**
on
of
predicting
extended
events
may
Son
be
consequent
and
the
more
th
influence
aimpie
to
er
of
the
Ambienti eomplex
Sun* who
and
which
may
of
moreover^
not
be
open
varia^
by
any
the
configurations
There
are,
the
Moon
and
the
atars
ards
brute
ationi this
of
animaia wonderful
the
at
evidently
instinct
at
form
the
and several
of
tlie and
ns
year,
the
spring,
stnnmer,
winter
%\9^y
changes
tiie
of
the
wind. mentioned,
cause.
In
ptoducing
the
changes
and
last
the
Sun
are,
itsel
how*
chiefly
other
operating
visible although
There
are
events
a
manner,
which,
but
they
on a
not
Indicated
simple
causes
cfependent
are
slight
oomplioatioii
by end% by dhe
persons
in
the
Ambient^
their
and
also
foreknown
to
have
are
applied
tempests of
the
to
observation
that
Of
thi
gales
of
wind, fixed
sUrs,
produced
towards
the
certi^
Sun^
cts
Moon,
their
oiseveral
the
rding
is
eourses,
and
At
this
approach
the
lame
mutt
Qsually
foreseen
by
by
mariners.
of
tiniei be
nostication
made
persons
class
fire
their
the
consequent
and
inability
or
to
give
necessary
consideration
of
the
to
lime
place,
to
the
revolutions
exactly
planets; understood,
all
which
cert"nly
circumstances,
tend towards
a
when
accurate
defined
and
When,
of
the
therefore,
stars,
thorough
Sun
and
of shall
the
motions
been
and
when
of
the
the
have
the
acquired,
and all
the
situation
actually known;
place,
at
time,
.
and
configurations
also
existing
and
that
place be
and yet
time,
further
the
shall
be
duly by
an
such
knowledge
the
natures
improved
acquaintance of
they
with
they
are as,
of
heavenly
the
bodies-^not
what
composed,
for instance,
but
that
of
heat
effective influences
property of
the
possess;
and
is the
that
rest
Sun,
moisture
respectively
of
the
Moon,
to
dnd
the
other
of may
peculiar
;
"
properties
all these
by any
appertain
them be
when
qualifications
there
at
for
seems once
prescience
no
possessed
individual,
insight,
obstacle
nature
to
him
of
the
offered
effects
by
out
and
judgment^
various
be will thus
of
the
arising
of
the
quality
So
all the
he
compounded
to
ther. togethe
predict
peculiar
as,
atmosphere
to
in
every
or
se,ason,
with
regard
;
its greater
may
heat
similar
qualities
or
all which of
be
stars
moisture, by foreseen
and
the
or
the
visible
towards
,
position
the
configuration
the
Moon
Sun.
Since
it is thus the
points
the
clearly above
.
practicable,
enumerated, quality
the
by
to
an
accurate
knowledge
of concerning
seems no
make
predictions
there
proper
of the
seasons,
also
impediment
to
formation
and
of
similar
prognostication
human
even
the
destiny
the
disposition of
the
of
every
by
any
constitution
individual's
shape
Ambient,
the
time
of
individual's
primary
conformation,,
may be
the
general
quality
and
the
of
that
temperament
and mental
at
perceived;
the
corporeal
capacity may
with
which
person
will
be
endowed
birth
be
ounced; indicated
the
an
as
well by
the
as
the
state
favourable
of
the
and
unfavourable
and
;
Ambient, periods
liable since,
of
to
nd
individual
event
at
certain
on
future
one
for
ance,
dependent
disposition
the
ent
that
will
be
advantageous
from
another
to
particular
temperament*
resulting
unfavourable
others
and
injurious
import,,
these
circumstances, of
and is
some
of
similar
the
sibility
prescience
however,
certainly
There
are,
plausible greatly
this
seem
doc-
ne,
whose
attacks
the
although
ye
thy
of
following
the
observations. science
to
are
In
a
the
first place,
demands multitude
of
the
greatest
study
constant
as
attention
persons who
different practised
it has truly from
points
all
but
imperfectly mistakes,
have and
in
necessarily that
even
commit
such
frequent
events
as
been
pose sup-
been
not
predicted
any
taken
cause
place
by
chance
But
not
only,
operative
in
nature.
it
from but
should
any
be
remembered
or
tha
want
se
mistakes
in
the
arise,
science
persons
who
deficiency
the
er
itself,
from
to
qualified
the
pretend
the
exercise
who
set
besides
up
name
is,
majority
of
of
persons
themselves
ofessors
this
science, of
means
avail
themselves
of
other
its
mode
an
edit
for
the
by
to
sake
passing
off
some
of
nati divi
that
the
ignorant,
from
and
pre ten
nature
foretd
be
to
more
which
and
their
nnot
possibly
consequently
to
affordbg
the
portunities
even
people
as can
impugn be
v l
of
such
rationally
made.
reproach,
however,
;
brought be
upon
the
science
condemn
olly
odier
for of
some
equally
because
just
to
philosophy, mischievous
to
each
numbers
mong
pretenders. be denied
that
any
Secondly,
not
attempted
vid ind
psoi"iliiY'a
WTBArniuiM.
[Book
bfe- accuracy
"ccor"
in the
ouit
sct^Kte^
m^A
lAie very aivd from tbe w"akn"iss q" hk Umiled wilb the magiutudfi of bis object* arising
o"
For
ia stippof ted of the. quality Qf v^inw by poiitivc^ and ^oimtifte fwcwf i and thi" thaa pruicipally by Ihe^ conoretion of its tensfievanieDt
multitude foroiec of
the
theor
nitbe
causa
ovt
of
disaiimW
iogrecfespts.
of the: plaMto
And,
ahhougb been
been
configunytioos
cei taiA
have
kaTe
observed
produce
CAnsequtAeea
now
(wUdbi
adapted
configurations
taking
oc
ax"l io
greater
ksa
these
to
yet configjQucaiioxUii
configurations
never
become
For
an.
e;uctly entire
muiar
return
aituatiou in which
earth
have precedbd the" whieb bodies tn tiic esa of all tbi^ besvesdy they have once steod wkhi regard to
in any penod takei {daocj^ e" at leaat nek termloahle: hy human vhatetier atteiop cakidatieo^ vain
will
never
may
be
made
to
acquire
sii"b
unattainaUe
being
knowkdge
therefore
The
examplea
guidance
lo which tbejr ave no simdlar to tbe e"is;king cases foUow^ that pmlictiaoa are somc^ applied^ U. muAt naturaUy borne out hy the events. Hence: times not arises the s
exactly
difficulty in
Ambient.
the
on
Cionsideratioa otb^
cQUCurfeot
of
events
cause
pceduced
has
by
For
been
hither
Tbave
aniQD^
phantom
veeiMireesin
lo
so|"po6"
that
tbis
was
a^
"vorite
specu
tion the
tb" atttie"t".
of of had
lu
^avfmtk
DresLm,
rel^t"4
to
1^
Clee
Im
jUusirums
entire
return
all the
once
id.made
ta
somee
speak
of
original
of
''
pAsUi
whiefe
Aey
gv"at jo"
held,
being
and
the
the
completion
the revoluti
but
of
**
one
eirf^Fecsal jear
phantom
part
adds,
that
great
I nmst has
^piamt
"
tkat v"t
ene^weotfetfr
of
year
yet
accomi^iljbfc^/' quotatien
ia Cran
BMiaers^
Hiis
correct.
sad
perhaps
may*
not
be
icedb
ogp*
II.]
with
pto^bmy's
tetrabiblos.
bined doctrine
to
the
motion
of
the
heavenly
bodies;
that
although
of
of peculiar
nativities^
particularly
temperament^
concomitant
part
it
re-
lating
also
are
individual of
other
demands
causes,
consideration trifling
the
nor
which
potent
ther
unimportant,
but
of
essentially
the
creatures
in
ecting
the
individual in
seed of
properties
has each
bom*
variety
the
chief
;
influence
in supplying
the each
same
peculiar
of seed
quality
the
species
and of
for,
under
position
of
Ambient
in
the
horizon,
the
various
d
its
prevails proper
determining
5
distinct
or
formation
the
own
species
the
same
thus
man
are
is born, brought of
the
horse
foaled
and
by
creatures
law
forth
earth.
are
all
It
the
er
to
various
be
and
that
productions
considerable
places
under
the
or
is
remembered, by
:
variations
where
same
caused
all creatures
the
respective
they
may
be
of
ght
forth
for
the
disposition
may the
are
Ambient,
the whether of
future
creatures
be
of
species,
situation,
a
of
the' horse,
difference
the
in the
:
which
they and
generated,
of
one
uces
dissimilarity
spirit
of
that
manners,
in
another
body
and modes
spirit addition
of
from
body
be
of
and
in
to
this
and
it
considered
ranks,
different
and
one
nurture,
the
ety
customs,
contribute
greatly
to
render
course
of
another
life
*
of
;
individual
diiTerent
one
from
these
of
consequently,
unless
every
of
In
this
the
passage
absardity
the
of
viz.
author
an
seems
to
now
have
anticipated,
very
and
ex*
argument
"if
same
considered
were
forcible
two
st
astrology: bom
same
that
the
art
true,
then
same
any
inand
;
vidaals
the
under
moment
the
of
meridian^
must
in
one
the and
latitude,
same
a
time,
a
have
the
destiny
though
a
one
were
bom
prince,
is nowhere
always
and
the
authorized
other
mendicant*'^
any all in
monstrous
conclusion
on
by
by
writer; the
the
contrary,
maintained alluded
differences
and
distinctions,
to
tably
this
exact
resemblance
of
destiny
,*
and
all
that
eties
be
the
duly
blended
wth
of
the
any
cauies
arising
will
in
the
bient, Amvery
pre-judgment
For,
event
doubtless
be
mplete.
exists
as
although Ambient,
causes
the
greatest
although with
multiplicity
all
other
can
of
in
the
and in
things
never
concurrent
unison
cause
it,
and
it
as
concurrent
in
a
subservience
to
them,
will
still, nevertheless,
to
be
by
to
great
deficiency
of
the
in
predic-
attempted
alone,
now
be
made regard
means
heavenly
motions
without
adverted
to.
the
other
concurrent
causes
Under
to
these
circumstances,
altogether
the
it
would
iseem
judicious
prescience,
are
ther
deny
practicability
of derived
use
prognostications
liable
that
such
to
thus
imperfectly
nor,
on
some-
times
be
fallacious;
whatever,
the
to
other
hand, enquiry;
it it
all events,
are
open
previous securely
and human
as
enquiry
could
recourse
in
to
all
mere
cases
be
conducted
if it
were
hout
haying
by
inference,
limited
art
the
narrow
extent
of is
;
mere
abilities although
bare
e
is
of
navigation,
points
are
for
instance,
not
rejected,
the
cannot
in
many
inctimplete
therefore
fac
predictions
frequently
imperfect
authorise
jr
presume
so
"to
assert
is,
thal^
a
in
their
respective
de^prees,
in
any
tw
ividuals,
of
fiet
boin,
wiH
have
partial
similarity
is
k
tlie
leading
home
fe
es
their
take
fate.
upon
^Wlicftfaer
me
their
assei^on 4Hit
uniformfy
he
out sot
wiH
te
:
determine,
"
would
wilMr
bjoin
tn
The
the
following
fact
newspapers
Hemmings
and
1758,
same
o^
the
is
month
of
:
February
it
was
1820,
the that
was
death
had
on
of
r*
Sanrael
noticed
in
stated
he
been
ironmonger,
of
in
prosperous
at
trade
same
that
he
as
born
Tate that
June
the
nearly
of
the
St in
moment
his
Miyesty,
he
on
pansh
for
Martin's
October after
to
In
1760;
the
Pields;
that
he
went
to
business
himseTf
1761
;
married
of
September,
those
and
finally,
other
late
events
his
he
life died
sembled
the
which
January
happened
18S0.
the
King,
that
turday
29th
r^ection
scope^
of
the
the
art
of
pmtcienco
the
magQitude
to
a
aod should
the
fiunl
rather
utmost
resemblance
demand
that
it beara
divine*
ribute,
grateful
and
commendationf,
receive
regard
to
a
attention.
beoaose
as
Andy
he
as
i tnce
weakness
the
is imputed
physician,
patient,
can
enquires
the
to
individual
the
habit
no
of
his
well
into
na"-
of
disease,
imputation
justly
he
attach
the
con*
fessor
of
prognostication,
spcicies,
motion
nurture,
because education
heavens
:
combines
and
the
eration
of
the
country,
with
c^
but
of
of
the
thus
as
for
the
as
the proper
;
so,
physician
constitu*
in
reasonably, the
in
person
considering
well surely
as
siok
his
be
disease
ing form-
predictions,
it
in
that
must
justifiably
every
to
allowable
t
con*
prehend
with and
consideration in
other the
Ihing of motion
ted
the
to
subject,
collect
addition
compare
motion that
the
ens,
and
with
al
oo*oper8ting
circumstances
arising
elsewhere.
e^tqfUt
that
Presdeme
III.
{^
usqfiiU
astronomy
alone
appears,
certain
as
then,
that
prescienoe
by
is
possible
adaptation
far such
as
and
that
in
It
will
afibrd
enable
premoni
symptoms
events
as
the
to
Ambient
men
it t
so,
of
all
happen
are,
by
their
the
influence
the
Ambient.
These in
events
from
commencement,
always aiid
or
conformity
occasional duration
other
with
the
SfHritual
as
and well
corporeal
as
lties,
shorter
their
affections;
of
those
with
are
longer with in
man^s
aflections.
They
not
conformable
seated
things
which,
although
are
actua
immediate
person,
naturally
they
are
connected
with
to
him
:"
in
connecdon
and
hi
oo-
applicable
his
estate,
his
conjugal
fspring
and
his
rank
and
they
are
also
connected
with
fortuitous
circumstances
which
may
occasionally
befal
m. That
the
been
of
foreknowledge
demonstrated
5
of
these
can
be
attained
to
has
r a
and Firsts
it
remains
however^
speak
it
of said
th
ility
the
attainment.
let
be
at
respect
and
this
with
what
"
view
it is
it be
the
proposed
to
draw
ad va ency tendmore
from
to
science;
the
if
of
considered
in
no
its
promote
can"
good be
it^
roind^
to
object
the
vantageous
and
surely
wanting
since
:
induce
an
world
ejoice
delight divine
it is
in
and
it
offers
acquaintance
in respect
th
things
human
of
be
if it be
considered
on
benefits this
all
more
capable will
conferring
found
to
on
the
body,
to
its
utility
view
other
also,
arts
comparison
comforts
of
excel
for
tha
conducive
the
life, all
the
to
it
general
application although
that
and it
not
service
may
than
others
the
gether^
And,
be'
objected
towards
ar
prescience,
of
the
;
same
it
does
or
co-operate
the
ac qu
riohes
glory,
attaches
one
let
it
to
also
every
can
be
remembered
art
at
objection,
there
or
other
of itself
and
ience
since
is
not
nor
which
produce
ther
riches
glory,,
:
yet
seems,
is there
therefore,
one
which
that
is
the
on
tha
ea
deemed
useless
it its
science its
ognostication,
the
most
with
important
to
high
qualificatioas
does
not,
and
aptitude
objects,
condemned. the
in.
any
greater
gr de
deserve
be
In
general,
it
as
however,
persons
not
who due
attack
and
to
reprobate
manner
being
useless,
do
pay
;
regard
deny
the.
which
it becomes
necessary
but
its utility
on
th
The
Greek
from
;
word
for
this
this,
ym,
though
is made,
foood
does
n
in
the
Elzevir
in
*"
ition
which Basle
rank^^
translation
not
*ri
appear
"""
other
pies honor
the
and
edition
of
is
1553
says
merely,
also
*rv*""
afw/**
which
the
sense
given
iu
the
Latin
transls-
ious
to
argument
foreknow
that
it
is
superfluous
must at
and
puerile
come
to
attempt to
things
it in
For"
which
a
inevitably
once
thus and
considering unfair^
in
mode
the
abstracted^ this
fact and
unlearne
in
events
first which
place,
ought fully
be
kepi
view,
that
necessarily
en,
whether
exciting
either
fear
or
creating
the
joy,
mind
;
if with
arriving
terror
unforese or
will
overwhelm
roy
its should
composure
have
by
sudden foreknown,
delight
the
if, however,
will
have
such
been
for
mind
and
been
an
iously
prepared
their
reception,
been
as
will
preserve
to
ble
the
oh
calmness, approaching
by
having
event
accustomed it
were
contemplate
so
though be sustained
present,
its
actual
arrival,
it
will
with
tranquillity
constancy.
In
the
to
next
place,
it
as
must
not
be
imagined
individual
some
that
all things
en
mankind, by
nor
though
decree
every and
circumstance
supernal aire
shewn
ordained
causey
divine
it
one
indissoluble
all
events
is
to
be
thought
that
proceed
froim
single
inevitable
of
fate,
other
without
being
Such
contrary
luenced
by
is
the
interposition
inadmissible;
observe,
not
any
for
agency.
on
opinion
entirely
to
it is
the
the
essential
only
heavenly order,
is which
motion
h,
perfect
and
in
its divine
institution but
to
and
the
eternally
ular
earthly
undeviating; things,
alsd and
variety
exists
subjected
of
diversified
and
by
the
tutions instiwith
and
courses
nature,
in
respect
connection
to
the
superior
cause'operates
in
the
accidoits
duced.
It
is
to
further
events
to
be
remarked
to
that^man
is and
subject,
not
applicable
also
to
his
own
private general
individual
causes*
e,
but
for
others
arising
pestilences,
from
He
conflagrations,
the
a
fers,
instance,
by
by
inundations,
or
produced
and
more
certain
extensive
at
changes
once;
course
in
bient, Am-
destroying
multitudes
must
since
greater
id
overcome
one
that
it
more
minute
a
and
cansc
weaker.
eat
changes^
more
where tbe^efare,
stronger
those
predomimentioned,
to
one
ates"
general operation,
are
affections^
but
like
just
attach
pnt
in
affections
when
which
his
own
vidual
soldy
to
excited
may
natural
constimopposing And
n,
peculiar
of
himself,
be
overcome
by
or
some
pulse
the
Ambient,
it is
or
however
small
that all
faint.
is
point
of
view
manifest
of
events
whatsoever,
ether
general
and
particular,
and power and be
which
the
primary
no
cause
strong
irresistible,
has
against
to
which
interpose,
events
other
must
con*
ary
agency
be
cause
sufficient fulfilled;
of
course
of
n c
wholly
must
that
indicated
and
by
nor
prevented be
found
such
annihilated,
for
en
some
other
agency
may
no
porite
found,
effect;
they
cause.
if,
also
however,
must
ca
be
fulfilled,
the
primary
Nevertheless,
not
fulfilment
to
eventa
us
indicatoi
cause
must
be
ascribed
nor
solely any
vigour
fate,
producing
to
them, of
thus,
to
inevitable inflaence
whatsoever the
case
her
the
absence And
any
opposing
all
to
cqsablc
evention.
their for
cause
with
things
which
oe
and
*,
origm
plants,
nature,
is
exactly
lar;
stones
animals, operate
so^
wounds,
on man
passions
to
a
an
seases,
all will
and
of
necessity
to
certai
gree;
they
fiul
do
if
antidotes
be
found
an
pKed
In
against
exercising
to
their
influence.
prognostication,
future
events
therefore,
strict
natural
care
must
taken
foretel
by
that
process
onl
ncb
is
admitted
all
the
in vain
the and
doctrine
here
delivered;
to
and
ttit^
aside
when
unfounded
agency
to
ofnnions,
manifold
the
predict
at,
a
existing
is be
and
great,
an
power
impossible
resisted,
corresponding
^Mbi
Ib
aHusioii
to
^e
[sympatlietic
powers
antienfly
attributed
nt
which in
other
it
cases,
indicates
that
afe
shall
another
ahpolotely
e?cnt
Uke
not
plaee
happ^
ao
o^
afaaU
by
some
yfbm
exciting
causes
couotemcted
manner
kitiirpoeiiig
ence.
It
lo
Is in
tlie
this
that
experienced foresee
bxq
pbyrfijJa
that
sovie
ustoiiM^d
be
observation
mprla],
of
that
diseases,
others
ll
inevitabfy
and
aixseeptible
Thus,
to
when
the
any
opinion
accidents
he
is
given
liable
by
to
the
astrologer
wit
should
pect
various
that
happen,
more
it
than
understood
;
v'ls^
advances
the
nothing Inherent
to
a
this
pro
itkNi
that,
by of
or
property
in
the
Ambient,
confortfiBtioa
varied
more
it,
isuitsfak
will
particular in
that
to
temperament,
ng
kss,
pvodnce
tempecament be
parAcnlar he
ventures
^
affection.
And
with
a
it is also
the
same
undeistood of
con-
this
opinioQ. which
degree
declare
or
a
aace,
that
with
wUl
metals
physician
or
mBy putjid^
*
that
man
tain
wound
with
incnsase
say that
nor
ac q
wiU
of
attract
iron
neither
the
the
increase
attraction
patrefiikelioa
the
wound, any
magnet's law,
in
of
iron,
is
ordained
must
by
i e
although
these
to
no
consequences
the first
neaoa
necessarily
ow^
order
due
ef
obedience
natwfie,
principles
of
of
the
existing
can
when
pvev""tian
""I
F""W*"Wl^"
""P"^
"(
"
"rr
Whalley,
this mention loadstone
in
this
chapter,
:
^
maHoes
ike
ninoii
iaiHomimg
later
HMMirk
wms
Howef"r
Eqrope,
it
was
it
th
lef
he
hecame
in
wbmt
kaewn
is
"^sntioneil in JSgy^i,
fovgot
aitmotnig
this
cha{}terma!kes
lived,
ever
it eTidentHmt
where
tolemy
in
his
time."" IIm
That
loadstene's
commented
more
worthy
translator
d "if i
he
known
knew)
to
that
and
property
of
imn
Thaies,
some
oh^
or
Pl"to
aad
AQbiGile^
of
whom
polarity
lived
that
centories,
not
less,
befoe
or
ts
was
known earliest
'Witlil
the
lltii
of
"^
the
apoem
French
of
say
that
of
Hie
notioe who
was
that
polaniif Empeinr
foua4 fkede*
Ooyot
Prerenee,
the
ound
and
applied.
will take
But^
however^ when,
such them
the
neither antidotes
:"
of
these shall
consequenc
place^
be
pr se
as
will
naturally
prevent given
to
and
similar
the
con si
should
:
be if
no
predictions
on
of the
astrolo ger
because,
"
garlick
be
rubbed
and
cease
magnet^
ir
ill
experience
to
attraction.*;
it
events
if
to
proper.
medicines
or
pplied
the
wound^ all
will
increase
to
to
putrefy*
nd
therefore
which
happen
mankind
ta
Respecting
by garlicky
Gardener's
the I
eflfect found
here
the
asserted
following
to
be
produced
in in
a
on
the
mag-
have
mention
at
book
**
calle
The
also
Labyrinth/'
not
to
printed
London
1586..
Her
thought
and
or
oaerpasse
the
the
maruellous
discord
name
of
to
the
an
ad
mant-stone
garlike,
which
Greekes
be such
Ant
is
patheia
hatred
naturall
contrarietie
contrarietie
between
for
or
(lacking
away,
bo
hearing
draweth
and
to
feeling)
it, iron,
that
if
the
same
rather
be
th
the
rubbed
with
garlike; Ptolemaeus.
hath
noted,
examined
and, by
after
diuers that
him,
Claudius
and founde
men
the
con
caused
ment
ihem
to
same
judge,
to to
skilful
(especiall
Garlike
same
Ptolemie)
which in
taste,
the
be
be
done small
head,
the
and
unto
Egyptian the
a
wrote
a
sweete
bewtifull
the
purple
colour.
There Antonins
practised
attribute
same
Ophioscoridon,
learned
man,
which
and
Biturix, skilles,
uttered
singular
we
to
sundry he
this
approoued
secrete
friend
whom
the
same
loued.''
In
book,
wild
the
'^
Ophioscoridon'*
which growing
the
is Greekes
of
thus
name
spoken
There
don;
is
in
another
garlike
Ophioscoriaccord
English,
Ramsies;
the
owne
in
fallow
Cornelius
the
(according
of
to
the
English
also
translation)
the
was
has
stated
the
But
it
diamond
as
neutralizes
magician that
attractive
the
magnet.
that
great
somewhat
word
or
ined
"
quibbling,
is
not
impossible
may
mean
by
adamant
the
he loadstone
uses
diamond'' would
(viz. adamas)
reduce his
he
the
to
assertion
merely
this,
that
one
magnet
place
ments
also
in the
are
regular
found
course
or
of
:
nature^
when
no on
impedi-* the
other
thereto
known
or
but
again^
be the
hand^
^
if any of
events to
impediments
obstruetions
predicted
found
in the
course
way of
at
which
happen^
may
be
by
regular
not
nature
such
events
will
either
take
[dace
all^
or^
if they
and
order
should
extent.
take
place^
will be much
diminished
in their
The
the
.
force
same
and
a
exist
only
a
in all
cases,
ther whe-
events
have
particular
why
operation; is
and
it may
to
therefore
be
far
to
demanded,
as
prescience general
events,
believed
and
why
be
possible
allowed
it
regards
it is
be
serviceable
in
preparing
its power and
as
for and
sons, sea-
their approach;
use
are
while
in
particular That
of
the
instances
the
altogether and
the
denied.
weather
stars,
the
as
indications
of
fixed
well
the
configurations
tiOD,
the
Moon^
afford
means
of
prognostica-^
many
persons
admit;
and
they
and
exercise
comfort,
this foreknow-
kdge
for
their
own
preservation
the for
expected
the
summer,
adapting
by
warm
their
oonstitutions
vdreshing
the
to
temperature,
and
the
cooling
things
They avoid they
by
winter.
to
also
watch
significations
in
of
stars,
dangerous
notice
to
weather,
making
Moon,
voyages
when
at
by
the
sea;
'
and
the
aspects
the
of
the
direct
copulation
of sowing
their
herds seeds
^
and
and is not
the
an as
setting
of
plants
who
or
of
and
individual
or
considers
these
general
however,
precautions
these
same
impossible withhold
to
unprofitable.
their
assent
to
Still,
the
such,
persons
of
ap[riying
as
prescience particular
out
or
particular
or
cases;
any
excess
diminution
temperament
of
cold
heat,
whether
arising
of
the
or
peculiar from
that
productog
of
means
the
originalcold
nor
heat,
they
many
the
combination
are
other
properties;
guarding And
yet,
do
admit
of
there
any
of
against
if it be
these
particular who
circumstances.
clear
that
persons,
pirepare themsdves
by
cooling
things,
there
seems
are
less
no
affected
reason
by
for
any
general
heat
that4i
of
th
weather,
supposing
effectual
similar
preparation
would
not
be
equally
by of
against
heat.
any
It
particu
conjuncture
however,
that
oppressed
immoderate
the
ap
pears,
this
idea, of
impracticability
circumstances,
of
at ta
foreknowledge
particular difficulty
rendered
the
must
originate
sofely difficulty
in
is of
the
mere
of
the
acquirement;
which
certainly
peculiarly
arduous
the greatest
the
necessity
and
conducting
and
a
enquiry this it
must
with.
accuracy
there
precision:
to
be
added,
that
is
rarely
so
found
perfectly
person
that
no
capable
part
of of
the
arranging
opposing
happens
whole
subject
can
f i
escape
are
his
attention,
it frequently
.th
predictions
that
not
properly influence,
regulated
and
that
by
the
to
due
consideration
are
of
opposing
fully
effects
pass,
at
.once
considered
liable
to
be
brought
any
agreeably
the
primary
of has
are
agency
not
and
without
intervention.
the
This
defect,
considering
an
opposing
that.
f i
opinion
and
all
future
vents
entirely
foreknowledge may
not
as
unalterable
of
inevitable.
circumstances,
seems
But,
since
the
particular
a yet
though
it
wholly
to
claim
infallibility,,
so
far
practicable
affords,
to
merit
consideration,
the
precaution
in. like
manner
it
in
particular
to
circumstances,
;
deserves
not
be but
attended
useful
and,
if
it be
only,
of it is
universal
advantage,
worthy
in
few
and
the
instances
to
still
of
no
most
of
estimation, Of
their exceeded
be
considered
seem
moderate
value.
this,
to
have
been
.Egyptians
wel
aware;
discoveries
those
the
of
the
great nations,
faculties
and
of
they
this
have
science
in,
have
of
other
art
cases
combined And,
are
medical
with
of
astronomical opinion
that averted, remedies,
tication. prognosall
had
they
and
been
not
expected
events
to
be
they, and
never
would
have
any
propitiations,
of the
pre ser
influence
Ambient,
whether
of
the
science
called
the
by
them of
Medical prognostication
out
Mathematics,
the
Combined
with
power
concurrent
secondary
courses
influence
nature,
as
arising
well
out
as
of
the
institutions
of
the
nature's
cohtfary
variety
influence
;
ich
might
of these
be
procured
they rendered
of
the
and
by
indicated
agency
pointed
useful
out
advantageous:
the
as
since
of
their
astronomy
to
kind
events
temperament
about
to
liable proceed
events,
to
be the
acted
upon,
as
the
from
Ambient,
theii^
and
peculiar made
to
influence
them each
of
those
with
efiects
to
while
medical
or
un^
ll
acquainted
of
that
every
thing
produced.
suitable
And
and
itable
this
the
be
it
process
remedies
are
for
to
present
5
preservatives without
ainst
future
disorders
be
acquired would
for,
most
are
astro
knowledge,
;
medical
the
same
aid identical
be
frequently
not
are
availing
since all
remedies
than
better
culated
for
persons
*.
whatsoever,
they
for
al
seases
whatsoever
The
far
practicability briefly
with.
of the
and
utility
the
of
prescience
discourse
having
must
been
us
explained,
It
commences,
ensuing
be
oceeded
introductorily,
of the And, each of
the
whose
with
heavenly
an
ount
eflicient
from the
properties
rules
nature.
dies,
taken
were
of
"
antients,
vations obser-
founded and of
in
first,
of
the
influences
the
planets
the
Sun
and
Moon.
"fiaptcr
The
IV.
Planetary heat
the
Influences
is
found
to
of
the
Orbs.
Sunt
His
produce
and
seasons,
and
moderate
d(yhe
more
magnitude,
in
the
changes
render
which
idently
makes
his
power
Tliis
seems
to
explain
so
the
origin
of
the
old
alliance
between within
icine
and century.
astrology,
universally
preserved
until
almost
ie last
ainly
perceptible
bi^
a
than
to
that
the of
of
the
other
heavenly
bodieai
the
nce
approach greater
disposes
eenith
of
in
any
part
part^
own
of and
eart
ates
degree
beat
that
pvoporti*
nately
its inhabitants
principally
generates
highly
after
hit
naturel
her
The
the
Moon earth
moisture; capable of
upon
proximity
damp
renders
of and share
her
exciting
pours^
and
thus
operating
sensibly
She
of
animal
however,
bodies
also
relaxation
putrefaction* in
the
has^ heat,
derate
the
production
receives and
heat
in
Sun.
he
consequence
illumination
produces
the
mote
she
from
the for
the
Saturn
eold Sun*s
effective
he
dryness,
and
is
most
remote
th
be
from
is
from production
of
earth's
vapow9#
than
in
the
the
rest
of planets
cold
derive
yness.
And from
and the
and
positions
;
the
the
ergy Sun
which
they
in
are
they all
hold
seen,
with
regard
the
Moon
the
and
tocdter
oon-^
itution
Mars
means
of
Ambient
causes
various
and
ways.
chiefly
dryness,
is
also
strongly
is
heating,
by
;
of
and
of
his
own
fiery
nature,
which
indicated
to
lour,
in
consequence
of
his
vicinity
him.
the
Sun
th
here
which
revQ]ve$
is immediately
in
Saturn
a
below
Jupiter
an
intermediate
and
the
qiihere
heat
he
between
of
th
reme
cold
consequently
promotes
of
bummg
in6uence:
Mars,
therefore
an
temperate
both
warmth
and
the
and
Sun,
henee
moisture,
which
he
fiot,
owing
him,
spheres
of
Mars
lie
beneatfi
mth
is
predominant:
and
produces
fertilizing
eezes. To
Venus
it vicinity
she
also exists
to
the
same
quality
i
belongs, produces
ough
conversely
the
heat
she
as
Sun
is
the
great
of
the li^ht,
moisture
ch
generates
by
magnitude
her
and
Snu
is
plMwtary
oiby
in
oonsequelice
of
Ins
apparent
progress
propriating
same
to
manner
herself
that
the
the
moist
Moon
vapours
does.
of
lh"
earthy
Mercury
sometimes
produces
dryness^
at
other
times
of
isturci
and
moisture
with
each
with
equal
vigour*
dryness
from
faculty from is |U
be
no
ab so
and
to
creating
the
;
his
ai
ation
regard
SuUi
on
which
other
h"
lime
distant
in
longitude be
earth
andi
the
hand"
produces whioh
because
nearest to
borders
;
upon
the
thus
Moon's
sphere^
by
th"
isture^ the
and^ the
to
being Sun^
excited
consequently
velof
of
his
motion
tending
with
he
operates
id
changes
produce
alternately
either
quality*
Benqfics
the
are
and
or
Malqfics^
qualities vi2"
is
heat
four
temperaments and
coalesces
above
and
mentioned^
moisture;
the other
nutritive
matter
prolific^
and
b
two
se
all noxious
nourished:
dryness
and is
destructive^
viz.
and
cold;
by
these
matter
decayed
two
and
of
the
dissipated*
planets,
heat
on
Therefore,
quality,
account
of
are
their
rate tempe-
and
are
because
and
moisture
predominant
tbem,
cwsidered
these
are
by
the
aotienta
and
same
as
bencfic^
ers
of
good; is
so
Jupiter for
tb"
Venos*
reasons.
a
And
th
n
But
also
Saturn
considered
Mars
are
and
or
esteemed
of first
contrary
nature^
excess
malefic^
causers
of
evil c-^"Hhe
excess
from
his
df
the
Sua
other
from
his
of deemed
or
dryness^
of
in
common
The
aad
Mercury
either
of
are
influeno^
with
ver whate-
productive
good
pvil
unison
planets
tbqr
may
be
oonnected
witii.
Cj^aptev
Ma^cuMne
are
VI.
Fevmme%
and
sexea"
twQ
primary
uaale
and
femak
and
th
Venus
are
are
therefore
moist. Saturn,
common
said
to
be feminine^
since
their qualities
principally The
Sun^ is
be
Jupiter,
to
and
Mars
are
called
because
masculine.
at
Mercury
times
performs
both
genders,
and
at
certain
and
produces
each
dryness,
an
others
moisture,
in
equal
are
ratio.
also with
The feminine,
they
;
are
stars,
however,
said
to
be
to
masculine
Sun.
are
and
by
their
positions
and
regard
the
the
While
masculine
matutine
preceding and
Sun,
the
they
Sun,
when
^.
vespertine
following
they
become
feminine
And positions
to
they
are
further
to
or
are
regulated
the
in
this
From
respect
the
by
their
with
regard
horizon.
the
ascendant
to
the
mid-heaven,
heaven, they and
from
angle
to
of
the
west
the
lower
then
considered
the
be
masculine,
being feminine,
oriental:
then
in
other
two
quadrants,
being
occidental.
"h^m
Diumal Thb day day,
"
VII.
and
are
NoctumaL
the
and
the
night
and
visible
for and
divisions
action, its
of
time.
The
its aptitude
is masculine:
to
the
its moisture
appropriation
^est,
feminine.
Hence, nocturnal;
common;
again,
the
the Sun
Moon and
and Jupiter,
Venus
are
esteemed
and
to
be
diurnal;
Mercury,
but
since
when other
one
in
his
matutine
position
he
is diurnal,
nocturnal
Of
the
vespertine.
two
planets,
to
Saturn be
and
Mars, and
the
which
other
are
noc-
noxious,
is considered
diurnal,
*
''
**
Astronomers the
Sun,
call
the
planets the
when, he
rises
being
;
oriental vesper-
from
they
set
are
above
and
tine, when
they
after
him.''"
Moxon's
Mathematical
Dictionary.
tumaU
of
Neither
time
with
but
of
them^
however,
is allotted
accords,
on
to
that
division
which
its
nature
(as beat
accords
:
with
and
heat)^
for
a
each
is disposeJof that^
contrary
principle
is
increased, of
this
reason,
although
the
benefit
an
when
own
favourable
yet,
temperament the
receives
from
a
addition
its
nature,
evil
when
arising
pernicious
are
influence mingled
is
much
mitigated
influence.
to
dissimilar
the
qualities of Saturn
the
with
to
that day,
to
Hence
coldne^to
heat
;
is
allotted
the
counterbalance night,
planets,
to
its
and
its by
dryness
of
Thus
Mars
each
the these
counterbalance
being
moderated
to
moisture. this
of
cdmbination,
a
is placed
in
condition
*"
calculated
produce
favourable
temperament
Cfiairtw
The
VIII.
to
Influence of
powers
are
Position
the
with
Moon
regard
the
the
Sun.
three
The
respective
planets
of
and
or
of
rior supe-
either with
augmented
regard
her
to
diminished
by
their
several The
to
positions
Moon,
the
Sun. from
her
during
increase,
first emerging
bn
her her
produces
her
chiefly
first
;
;
moisture:
to
ing continustate
from
causes
quarter
from her
her
state
full
to
of
illumination,
quarter
her
heat
full
her
her
third
to
she
dryness
she
causes
and
from
third
quarter
occultation
cold*
and from
are
The
until of
planets,
they
when
at
matutine,
their
their
first emerging
productive rise
at
arrive
;
first station,
first
chiefly
they
moisture
from
their
station
until
night,
Wballey
be
here
appends added,
the
following planet
earth
;
note:
to
''To
be
this
chapter
when,
in
**
may
**
properly
nativity,
that
is said and,
diurnal,
"
diurnal the
JEibove the
but
;
or,
in in
a a
nocturnal nocturnal
nativity,
voder
''
earth:
nocturnal,
when,
nativity,
above
the
earth
in
diurnal
nativity;
under
the
earth.**
24
ptolbmy's
tbtkabiblos.
[Book
until
of
heat of
from dryness
their
;
rbing
from
at
night
their
^.
their
second
tt
tioa,
and
produce
second
station
until
the
coU
sufficiently
plain
that
they
must
likewis
by
their fbtermixture
in the
of
quality
Ambient influence
other^ varieti with each many because^ dual their indiv although
ttid peculiar
it be
jpay
for
the the
most
part
prevai
the
less varied
by
power
of
oth
with
them.
Chaput
The
IX.
the
Influence of
fixed
fixed
to
Stars.
the
natures
Nbxt
in succession,
of
the
it is necessary
stars to
detail
properties
all of
the
which
have
their the
tive respec
influences,
and those
to
stars
analogous
which
form
influences
constellations
of
planets
the
of
the
zodia
require
be
first described.
Aries^
The
in
stars
in the head
to
of
of
Aries
Mars'
possess
and and
an
influence
:
sim lar
in
its effects
act
that
to
Saturn
those
moudi
similarly
Mercury,
in
some
degree
Although
to
aU
the
positions
and
mentioned
which
in
can
this
paragraph
rise
at
are
applicable
Venus
at
Mercury,
and of
never
nig
ftat
Is to
say,
sunset,
although
the
the
and
author
the
of
in the
beginning
llie chapter
there
should
speaks
seems
no
only
teason
Moon the by
three
superior
and
planet
yet
not
why
orbits
Venus
and
Mercury
be
similarly
divided
their
inferior
superior
tions, conjun
and
their
greatest
from
elongations.
The
^
foUowiagis
mentioned, atation
WhaUey
a
''
The
to
first staticii,
be
a
in
this cha
; and
ter
is when
when,
''
planet
begins
retrograde
becomes
^*
second
^
from begin
retrogradation,
to
planet
dire
They''
the
(the planets)
rise
at
night
when
in opposition
"
San."
Ckop*. rXO
those
Venus.
PTOUmY's.
TBTRABIBLOS.
25
SajtAim;
in
the
hinder
foot,
to
Mars;
those
in
th^
tail, to
Taurus.
Those
stars
in Taurus,
which
temperament of Saturn
are
in the
the
:
abscission
of
of
the
sign,
resemble in
some
in their
influence in the in
the
Venus,
are
and
degree
Moon and
that
those
stars
Pleiades
head,
like
the
Mars"
Of
the
that
one
of
the
*,
Hyades
has the
which
/same
is bright.
temperament
i^ndNruddy.
as
and
:
called
others
at
Facula
Mars
;
the
resemble
of the
Saturn,
horns
and,
are
partly.
Mercury
and
those
the
top
The
that
stars
ia the
feet of and
Greminl
havQ
an
influence that,
:
similar
Venus.
the
two
to
of
Mercury,
^ars
on
moderately
are
one,
to
of
of
The
bright
stars
ia the
the
thighs
the
like
Saturn
bright
heads,
which
the other
precedes
and
is
called
Apollo
Hercules
which
follows,
called
%, is like Mars%
Cancer,
The
two
as
stars
in
the
eyes
of
are
Cancer
also Saturn called Moon.
and
are
of
the
same
in"Mars.
fluence
Mercury,
the
mass as
and
are
like
.^
Those
in
claws
like
Mercury
The
has
nebulous
in Mars
the
breast,
and
the
mass,
Praesepe,
two
the
on
same
efficacy of
The
placed
eitJber side
influence
the
nebulous
to
called
and
the
the Asini,
have
an
similar
that
of
Mars
Sun.
Leo.
Of
the
stars
in
Leo,
twp
in
the
head
the
are
like
are
Saturn
and
partly
like
M^s,
The
three
in
neck
like
Satiirn,
The
little Torch;
now
known
by
the
name
of
Aldebaran.
Castor.
t Pollux.
B
in
some
degree
like
Mercury.
The
bright
Mars in
the
one
in
th
rty
called
Regulus*,
loins,
and
:
agrees
the
with
one
and tail,
Jupiter;
are
se
in
and in
the
bright
in
the
li
urn
Venus
degree.
those
thighs
resemble
Venus,
some
Mercury.
Virgo.
The
stars
in
the
head
of
Virgo,
Mercury
and
that
at
the
top
of
th
thern
:
wing,
the the
other
operate
like
stars
and
same
somewhat
lik
bright
resemble
in Mercury
the
wing,
and
those
ut
girdle,
in
their
one
influence, in
the
an
Venus,
called Mercury Mars
of
the
moderately.
The
bright
the
same
northern
as
g,
Vindemiator,
:
is of Spica
points like
influence
is like
feet and
and
Saturn
that
called
at
are
Virginis
of
the
Venus
at
an
tly
those
the
the
bot
mo"
garments
Mercury,
also
Mars,
ately.
Libra
Those
f.
the
'stars
at
the
points
of
those
claws
in
the
of middle
Scorpio of
the
operate
Jupiter Saturn^
and and
Mercury:
claws,
in
some
degree
like
Mars.
CorLeonis.
Called sign
by they
the
antients made
to
;t^xai,
Chelae,
of
60
or
the
elawB
omitting
of
Scorpio;
consist
degrees, "c.
Libra.
Virgil
in
the
locus
first
Goorgic,
line
33,
Quo
Panditar
Erigonen
:
inter,
Chelasqne contrahit
sequentes
ipse
et
tibi
jam
ardens
Scorpius,
coeli
justsi
reliquit
Ovid,
likewise,
Porrigit
takes
in
the
following signorum
notioe
of
Scorpio
duorum.
"
spatium
membra
Met.
S,
1. 198.
Scorpio.
he
an
bright
efiect and
stars
in
to
the that
front produced
of
the
body
the
:
of
Scorpio
similar
to
by
by Saturn
influence
the
three
,
body
partly
that
produced
one
in
itself,
and
more
the
middle
of
are
which,
to
called
Mars
the
Antares
and
tail
are
*,
uddy
luminous,
:
similar
mode*
lyto
and
Jupiter partly
those
in Venus
nebula
the
:
joints
those
of the
like
cury Mer-
n and
like The
in Mars
sting,
and
the
like
Moon.
Mars.
is
like
Sagittariiis.
in
the
he
stars
at
the
to
point
that of
of
the
arrow
Sagittarius
Moon
:
have
those
on
uence bow,
:
similar
and
the
at
Mars of face
the
:
and hand^
the
grasp
in and
the
the
act
like
Sun
Jupiter
and
and
nebula waist
is
back
like
the
Mars
and
iii the
Mercury
:
in
resemble
in
the
Jupiter,
Jupiter
to
moderately four-sided
those
feet,
is
and
Venus,
the
figure
to
in
the
tail
similar
in
some
degree
Saturn.
^
"
Capricorn.
in horns and
he
stars
the
of partly
Capricorn
to
have
efiicacy
The
similar
stars
:
that
of
Venus,
are
that
of
Mars. like
manner
mouth
like
the
Saturn,
and
partly
Venus
as
those
feet
and
:
in
those
belly
the
act
in
are
the like
same
Mars
and
ury
in
tail
Saturn
and
Jupiter.
Adams's
Scorpion's
Treatise
heart,''
on
the
and
Globes adds,
calls
this
"'
"
star
Kalb
Antares
al
Akrab,
he
a
that
the
word
(if
be
it
corraption)
Ptolemy therefore
compounded
states
not
has
no
signification."
tMs
star
But of
it the may
should
nature
observed
that
of
regular
Mars
Greek
improbable
of
arrt
be
pre
and
Mars^
and
signifying
Mars^t
Aquarhu. in
;
The
starft
the
shoulders in
the
of left
have
Aquarius
hand
an
operate and
like face
Saturn
Mercury
those that
:
those the
in
the
more
do
the
in
of
thighs
and
stream
influence
a
consonant
Mercury, in
the
in
of
less
degree
have
with
that
of
rn of
those
water to
power
similar
to
Saturn,
and,
moderately,
Pisces.
that
of
Jupiter.
Those
fish,
as
stars
in
the
Pisces,
same
which influence
are
in
as
the
head
of
the
ern south-
have
Mercury,
are
and,
in
some
ree,
Saturn
:
those the
in
the
body
like
southern In
Jupiter line
the
and
cury Saturn,
those
those
in
tail
and
in
the
are
and,
on
moderately,
like
and
Mercury,
northern
h,
its
in and
body
some
back-bone
:
resemble
in bright
the
star
*.
Jupiter,
also
Venus
Saturn
degree
;
those
the
northern
lin
like
Jupiter moderately
and
in
the
knci
like
Mars,
and
like
Mercury
iS^a^tt
Constellations constellations influences,
the
X.
the
North of
to
qf
the
those
Zodiac.
have
.north
zodiac of
their
respective
analogous
described in
the
the
planets,
existing
mode
following
list.
"
Salmon,
in
his
"
Horae
Mathematicds,
divides
*^
or
Soul
of
zodiac sign
a
Astrology"
into
printed
of
by
Dawks degrees
of
1679)
each,
each
sign
of in
the
every
aces
f^re
stars
to
because
that
there
various
differing face,
natures
on
f* and
its
he
gives
particttlar onlmimitioli.
of role
each
an
depending
to
ascension
or
This
seems
attempt the
adapt
Ptolemy's
signs,
to
signification
some
:llie
or
sete
ral
stars,
composing but
understood
signs
different
not
general
assent
mode
of
judgment:
It
of
is
it does
merit
tiie
was
implicit
not
of
gers. astrolo
that
into
Salmon
the
came
inventor
'4f( this
vision
die
faces,
but
that
it
origiMcUy
from
Minor.
The
Saturn^
bright
and
stars
in
some
this
constellation
like
under Venus.
are
lik
in
degree
nebula
Mayor,
is
like 'Mai^,l)ut
Moon
stars
Che
the
tail
re-
senible^'the The
. .
atid
Ventrs
like
in
'its -itifiuefitie
bright
S^Um
"
"
operate
flfid
and called
Saimi^ttlid
Mats.
eiis
" "
is like is
"
.
Jiipiter.
Saturn;
but
the
s
"
like
"M^eiiry
star^
bright
Mars
and and
Bdrealis
ruddy
Arcturus^
is
like
Jupiti^r.
h
the
like
Ventis
lEtnd
Mercury. Mercury,
IlKrtury.
ks
(or
.
.
ICneeler^)
Vetitrt Venus
is like
is like
iind
and
s
"
Mercury. Venus.
Sielturn:
the
Saturn
and and of
tts
.
Jupiter
the
but
the
nebula,
hilt
sword,
is like
Mars
an
Mercury. The
"
"
iga
bright
Merctfry.
SatUm,
stars
are
like
MaiS
^nd
ntarius
"
and
moderately
li
ns
*
likeSatufn Saturn,
and and
Mars.
Uta
"
.,
-"
"
moderatl^ly'lilSe
VenuSi
"
la
s*
'-w
is
"
(Mars
'like
Ssitiim
and and
are
Jupiter.
Mars.
inus
""....
(or
Pegasus)
'
The
blight
stars
like
M^
^^
Merbttry.
is
meda
....
like
Vi^tius.
(or
the
Triangle)
Mercury.
"
.
etapuv
Constellations
XI.
the
South
of
Zodiac.
influences in
a
of similar
"
the
constellations
are as
south
of
the
zodiac
sting
mode^
The
the
follow:
star
"
ds
Australis
bright
same
in
as
the
mouth
b
and
influence
Venus
cur Mer
tiis
. . " "
is .like The
" " "
Saturn.
stars
on
ion
.
the
operate
and
and
milarly
other
to
Mars
stars
bright
Jupiter
t S
tms,orEridantis,
The
last
bright
as
one
is
of
rest
the
are
same
influence Saturn.
Jupiter;
the
us
.
is
"
"
like
Saturn
star
"
and
Mercury.
nis
....
The
bright
and
are
in
partly
the
mouth
is l
Jupiter^
others
*
.
.
like
Mars:
like
star
Venus.
is
cyon
The
.
bright
some
like
Mercury,
in
degree bright
stars
like
are
Mars.
like Saturn
rus
"
.
The
"
.
Venus. is like
.
ter
.
. .-
Venus,
and
in
some
degree
Mercury.
ms
....
is
The
.....
like
Mars
and
stars
Saturn.
are
bright
like
Saturn
Jupiter. The
. .
taurus
.
stars
are
in
of
the
the
human
same
part
of
figure
Venus
influence
the
and
Mercury:
bright
sta
in
,
the
horse's
part
are
like
Venus
and
Jupiter.
The
"
"
bright like
"
"
stars
are
like
Saturn,
and
partly is
some
Mars.
like
Veniis,
and
also
Mercury
degree.
Australis
"
"
The
bright
stars
are
like
Saturn
and
Jupiter.
respective by the
out
he
influences antients in
the
to
of
the
several
stars
have
been
rved
operate
in
conformity
^.
with
th
pointed
foregoing
distributions
m^sqittt
The
Annual
XII.
Seasons.
year
comprises
:
four
these,
the
seasons
; spring,
summer,
autumn,
winter
for
on
of
the
an
spring
of of
partakes
chiefly
recommencement
of
ture, mois-
dissipation
expansion
hot,
:
cold
the
to
and
warmth,
fluids
the
takes Sun's
place:
nearest
th
is
to
principally
the
recent
owing
autumn
ap pr
zenith
heat
is
the
principally
moisture
at
:
dry, and
ca be
the
absorbed
Sun
th
r,
is
chiefly from
the
cdld,
being
then
his
farthest
ance
zenith.
of
the
he
beginning
whole
zodiacal
circle,
(which
"
Of
ibe
fixed
stars
are
in
general/'
most
Whalley efficacious
;
"
says, and
remiote
us
those
in,
or
of
eatest,
magnitude
more
the
those from
near,
ecliptic, north
powerful
than
declination
those
more
it.
They
th
latitude
more
and
affect
more
most
They
in
nith,
are
influence
in
or
than
others, with,
or or
remote.
Likewise of
planet,
:
such
any
or
partile
conjunction
rise and
set,
in
the
with of
antiscions any
ne pl
which
by
any
culminate increase
ar
held
planet,
have
an
power
but
of
them-
ts
nfttare
as
circle
can
have
no
other is
beginning,
assumed vernal
nor
end
to
apable
of of
being Aries,
moisture
determined,)
which
of
commences
therefore
at
he
sign
the
the
equinox
ince
spring
to
forms
primary
of all
beginning animal
principally of
he
zodiac, in
:
the
beginning
lif
hich,
age
of
too,
existence,
abounds
oisture
soft and
spring
;
like
the
first
age
animal
as
li
tender of
it
is and
therefore
suitably by
the
placed
other
comes
't
pening
the
year,
is followed
seasons
appropriate
in its
;
succession.
The
agrees
and the the
summer
second,
d,
vi^ur
the
and of
the
heat,
life,
whi^n
with
period
the
second
lAost
age
imals
heat.
prime
abounding
has
Again^ and
in in
9gd
decay
and
prime
to to
of.
life
passed
ay,
which
prepares corresponds
advance,
the
to autumn.
is
chiefly And
undant final
dryness,
qC
period. cold,
old"
age,
hastening
dissolution,
incipally
like
the
winter.
"adapter
T%e
xiii.
the
Influence
the
the
qf
Four
Angles.
angles
are
are
four
cardinal
names
points
of
the
of
the
horizon,
With
ence
derived
general
winds.
This
sentence
shews
mentioned changed that
the
futility
the
ace
of
the
to
objection
this
raised
against
rology
(and
have
sentence
in
and
Preface
translation)
It
is after
tha
signsthis
changing
to
places.
the
30
clear
Ptolemy influence
ascribes which
30
degrees
mentioned
th
ial
equinox,
to
that
;
he
has
herein
ong
Aries
to
to
the
and
stars
were
next
so
degrees,
the
rest
the
of
influence
zodiac.
herein
sai
should
belong
say
in
Taurus;
tiie
of
the
We
that
her
that
have
once
changed
situated, this the 25th
it.
to
places, have
than
done
the
so.
parts Ptolemy of
ven,
which
to
they
have
self
seems
foreseen
in
groundless chapter
of
objection
this book, been
th
erQs,
and
has
to
written, have of
what
one
ght
completely
misfortunes
prevented
be
It
attacked
has
certainly
by
the
astrology
people
entirely
espect
to
or
their qualities^
angle
on
it is
to
be observed
is chiefly
the
that dry
damps
the
eastern
pointy
of
the
ascendant^
because,
the
the
Sun's
to
arrival be
therein,
up
common
:
night
that
begin
dried
the
and
all winds
name
rom
quarter,
under
of
east
re
arid The
and
free from
moisture.
or
southern
hot;
point,
the
angle
of
the
mid-heaven,
is the
duces prothe
ost
because
warmth the
Sun's
meridian
declines
position,
which
greater
and
south.
heat,
arth,) towards
from
are
The
and
are
winds,
commonly
which south
low
that hot
quarter,
and
inds,
The
rarefying.
or
western
point,
occidental
the
angle,
is moist
had
because,
overpowered
hen
the
Sun
is there,
the
moisture,
recommences
which its
and
been
during winds
winds,
day,
operation:
and
he
proceeding
are
from
thence,
commonly
called
est
light and
point,
or
damp. angle
ojp the lower heaven,
The
northern
is the
o" all
ost
cold
earth
for the
Sun's
meridian
from under
position
it
in
common
in
this part
:
the
is far
removed
declination
name
and
inds
thence
are
proceeding,
cold and frosty.
the
of
north
inds,
It will, the
of
course,
be
seen
that
thorough
acqusuntance
to
ith
foregoing
of
:
matters
is essential
in order
acquire
shape
he
faculty
distinguishing*
since of
the of
the
temperaments
in
every
the
nd
variation influence
it is sufficiently
stars
must
as
obvious greatly
as
that
efiecby
tive
be
diversified
of
stars
the
constitutions
of
the
seasons,
well
those
the
the
ages
a
of life, and
angles
5
on
and
any
also that
have
uch
ay
stronger be in not
whole
influence
it
any
constitution,
contrary
to
when
there
own,
tendency
is
then
their
as
the
influence
stars
entire
operate those
and
more
unalloyed.
For
in in
example,
efiecting
of
heat
;
heat
and
vigorously
moisture
hand,
constitutions
efiecting
the
constitutions
of
moisture.
F
On
other
should
Usaiewy,
the
contrary
^r9
to
their
ownt
exitt
le"s
in
any
eomti-
utioD^
accordingly
become
wd for
efficacious;
with
that
oon-
in
QJOScqiience
of
:
being
and
attempered
this
mixed
X9iy
tendency beat
bappcsna, by
by
infltance^
when of
cold,
stars
ffecting
are
attempered
moisture
oonstitutions of
by
or
ars
producing
of
constUMtions modified
dryness* prc^rdonate
The
nfluence
every
star
if thus
the
a
dmixture
iU
own.
presented
by*
constituticmi
of
nature
different
rom
In
succession
to
the
previous
aiMi
:
instructions,
peculiar the
of
tha
folloivtiig
of
escription
of
of
the
the
natural is
properties
the
igns
zodiac
are
annexed
to
general
tcmperamenls
aeaaons,
the
3igQ^
analogous
those
the sign,
from
which
they
hav",
"
refifpectively
Certain
established
w^fgmt
under
each
but
l^,
peculiar
the
"
arising
thehr
fanilitrHy
be
here^
itb
the
Sun,
Moon,
and
the
fus
aiM}
the
starSf
which
shall
fter
specified;
simple considered
and
unmixed in
stated.
influences and
^istinjg
only
themselves
ritb feg^l
each
other*
will
be
first
cftdfttt
TVopkal,
m
xrv,
dewpareal
termed
Equinoctial,
Fixed,
an^
are
Signs.
afova
the
twehre
others
signs,
ijced,
are
some
tropical,
others
quinoctial,
The
the
and
two
others
:'
bicorporeal.
the
tpopioal
suasmcr
signs
vb.
first
the
thirty
sign
degrees
of
fter
solstice,
which
compose
Can-
and
Qrst
sign
ttiirty
of
degrees
af\er
These
the
arc
winter called
solstice,
tropicat,
omposing
Capricorn.
he has
ecause
to
*
Sun,
after
to
arrived
his
course
at
their
towards
he makes
first
a
points,
ems
turn,
and
change
by
contrary
causing
by
also
summer
the
be,
turn
in
Can-
ef,
winter
i^e
that
two
which
makes
in
:
Capricorn. Aries,
the
equinoctial
signs
firs
In
otlMr
words,
ike
Sim
tfa"n
begins
to
dhninish
his
dectinatloD,
after
tumnal
the
vernal equinox
equinoi
:
j
are
and
so
Labrft)
called^
the
tkw
because
filH
aft#r
Sun^
f b6
Au"""
they
the
when
in the
Of
iScst point
the
of either^
makes
day
and
are
remaining
Thoae
two
eight
signa^
and
signSy
four
bicorpoieal.
after
termed
the
.
which
the
severalty
two
foik"w
the
tropical
becausq^
fixed^
beat,
on
during
or
the
signs^
in
afe
tbem,
which
cold,
moisture
his
dryness,
in the
oommenced noctial
that
the
arrival
more
preceding
established
has
tropical
"^-^ot,
or
eqm"-
s^n,
in
is*then
firmly
however,
temperament
of
but,
the
season
in
increased
vigour, it then
having
continued
more
time affected
id operation, by
renders
all things
strongly
its iiifloenoc"
The
bicorporeal being
thus
signs
severally
follow
the
iSxed
the
signs
fixed
and,
the
intermediately
they
placed
betweeh
and
tropical of
signs,
boUi,
participate their
first to
in the
their
constitution^
last degrees.
pto^
perties
from
OH^Ur
JAuctcJine
and
XV.
Fenmme iSigm. six
and
are
AcAiN,
and
.
anfong
and
the
twelve
signs,
called
mascuKne They
are
dtumal,
"
six
feminine
one as
nocturnal. other,
as
amnged
altemafee
the
oider,
and
after the
the
the
day
ts
{ followed
fcmale* The
by
night,
male
is coupled
with
the
commencement,
it has
moisture
seasons.
been
the
already spring
as
said,
an
sex
belongs
introduction
governs,
to
Aries
since
the
the
of
forms
male
for and
the
of
other
And,
takes
are
the
active
principle
and
precedence
conseqjsently
of
the
passive,
to
the
signs
Aries
and
Libra
considered the
be
masculine
diurnal.
from
These
tiaem
signs
describe
the
drcle, and
aOBt
and powerful
proceed
principal
agitation, them
are
of all things.
The
mediatel imand
following
feminine
and
noc^mal
test
are
consecutively
order.
arranged
as
masculine
and
feminine,
by Masculine
alternate
or
feminine
to
qualities
the
are,
however,
means
by
a
some
rsons,
attributed
and
the
signs
the the
by sign of
of
different
rangement, called
also Moon
by
making
ascending
the
to
(which
so
horoscope)
the
first
masculine
be
that
more
signs
in
ey
consider
is
first
because
tropical
she
sign
undergoes
than
which
posited,
and
a
frequent
heavenly that
rapid
;
changes
it is by
the
variations similar
as
any
other
dy
and
mode
the
of first
reasoning
masculine under
allow
arey
the
tablish
horoscope
sign,
the
ount
of
its
of
being
these
more
immediately
Sun
ain,
certain
persons
;
likewise
there
the
alternate
rangement
not
of the admit
it;
quadrants, and
the lower
signs
but,
while
again,
divide
those
others the
wh
instead
thereof,
whol
diac
into
and
denominate
and
between
the
western
cendant
and other There
on
mid-heaven,
heaven,
between and
gle
the
two
oriental
and
masculine
occidental
other
feminine.
appellations apparent
have
the
additional
of called
ed bestowformations
signs,
:
"
in
they
consequence
have
their
figures
been have
same
quadrupedal,
terrestrial
other
perial,
fruitful, epithets
and
received
sort
even
various
;
"
distin guishi
of
the
to
but
these
distinctions
here, they
ever
too
unimportant is
be
and the
enumerated should
sinc
ir
origin
obvibus,
towards
since, inference
the
ught
may
serviceable
of
of
future further
effects
be
easily
applied
without
aid
instruction.
"fiapter
Mutual
are
xvi.
Corifiguratiom
familiarities
qf
or
the
Signs.
.
rb
certain
of
the
connections
between
these
ferent
pms
zodiac
such
and
the
as
chief
are
of
is
th
ch
exists
between
parts
configurated
wit
This
mutual
configuration
from
or
attaches
to
diametrically
them
distant right
:
each
other^
containing
or a
angles^
six
si^ns^
hundred
the
eighty distance
rees
it also
other,
or
exists
in all parts
at
triangular
one
m
a
each third,
containing
signs,
the them
;
or a
betweenhundred
them and
four
at
o,
in all parts
quadrate
distance
one
other,
three
hex*
taining
or
between ninety
exactly
and,
right
angle,
at
ns,
degrees from
also,
in all parts
the
nal
distance
of
a
each
othier,
or
containing signs,
or
between sixty
them
-thirds
right
angle,
two
degrees*.
IS
Whalley,
that
no
v^ his
mention
note
upon
is made
this
here
chapter,
by
seems
to
have
been
surprised
Ptolemy
treats,
of the
conjunction;
of parts
of
he
overlooked configurated
to
the
fact
that
the
chapter
only
the for
iac
with
how
no
cmH
any
other;
part
and
could
that be
that
it
was
not
possible with
lemy
conceive
by along
configurated
the
itself.
is not
is, theretoe,
means
wonderful
rest
conjunction
;
erted
here
with
the
of
the
aspects and
alfliough
it is frequently
adverted
to in
subsequent
chapters,
its efficacy
particu-
rly
described.
distances by
are
uken
for
the
following itself
;"
reasons
he
diameter^
no
however^
is in
sufEoientljr
at
r,
requires
the
further
explanation
have the
to
but^
to
the
diametrical
points
space is
of
then
been
two
connected right
angles^
by
eoa*^*
ight
on
line,
the
AB
the
ed
diameter,
two
be
divided
;
into
aliqoot
say,
of
the AFC,
greatest CFB,
be and
denominations
into thirds,
the
own
that
is
to
into
es,
AFD,
part
DFE,
EFB
k
will
then
provided
equal
to
for
its
third
half;
to
(AD)
for
super-
ortion
a
(DC),
and
the
half
C)
that
super-proportion
the
(CE),
into
two
equal
its
own
part
aliquot
;
parts, the
wil
the
distance
AC
"B,
and
make
division
the
three
uot
parts,
and
D""
will AE.
of
the
sextile
respective
distance
super-
the
distance
portions
by
(on
the
side
quartile
also
AC,
make
med
right
angle be
AFC),
added
to
again AD,
quartile
AC,
(if there
DC,
the
sextile,
of the AC
th
er-proportion
trine
equal be
to
the
to
half
sextile), and
the super-
A"
CE,
(if
there
added
the
the
quartile
of and
the
the
portion Of
these
equal
third
the
part
quartile).
sextile
are
configurations,
because
trine
each
led
harmonious, of
the
or
they
are
constituted
between
between
ns
same
kind
masculine
to
being signs.
formed
The
either
and
they
are
inine
are
all
opposition
because
tile quar-
considered
made
natures
be
discordant,
configu
between
and
sexes*.
signs
not
of
the
same
kind,
but
fferent
^fVomtlie
intended
those
tenor
to
are
of
this
chapterit la
his theory
was
formerly oaly
douMsilwlMtiiertlHr
"ajpeeta"
thor
admit
called
zodiacal
Placidus
aad
to
ct
which
of
moadane; of
the
but
Almagest
U^
has
vafiiired
will
to
Chapter
Appendix
Ihe
to
8fh
Book
(which
that
beiboaA
this
translatioa)
prova
Ptalamgp
4isthnl|y
CN""t
Signs
commanding
XVII.
*
and
obeying.
two
signs
from
the
configurated
8anie"
or
wUh
from
"ach
other
at
an
equal
ance
either
equinoctial
because the
to
pointy
are
ed
commanding
and times
obeying,
the
one are
ascensional
those of
descensionaj
and
of
equal
the
r,
both
in
describe
the
equal
summer
parallels. semicircle
obeying
:
he
in
signs
the
are
commanding
when
the
winter the
when
3emicircle,
former^
he
(or^
Sun
resent
5
in and^
makes
latter^
he
the
day
longer
ihe
than
th
in
the
produces
contfary
cl,
CfiiqttetXVIIL
Signs
two
beholding
each
other,
and
of equal
either
Power.
signs^
to
equally
other
distant
from
;
trc^pacal
the
sign^
wh"a
equal
each
in
day
in the
as
power
because
Sun,
ent
in
one^
makes
and
night"
to
and
those
the
divisions
he
respectively
when present
each each
equal
in
duration other.
well
which
are
pro*
Such
the
one
signs
also
sai
behold
other,
for
from
foregoing and
same
reasons
sasoye
use
of
them
sets
rises
thip part"^.
part
horizon^
and
in
one
and
"
the
j
hy
iqmHes the
the
tSfii
the
opinion Chapter
ascendant ascendant ninth house
of
of
Pladdas,
the and
and
in
;
wlddi
Book
of elerenth mid-heaven
;
he
says
reiy
hoose
in
Is ftither
treatise,
are
con-
3d
this
where
sextile
stated
tiiat
Hie
the trine
in
other;
and
the the in
quaitOe;
th
dant
and
'tfie
ascendant
seems
and
to
th
ental
t"
angle
opposition
aspects
in
all
which
certainly
he
appli
mtmdane has
to
a
paitioular.
note here
to
WhaHey
very
lengthy Ptolemy
and
upon
this
of
and
zodiacal
the
preceding paraOefs,
of
obsenr-
er,
shew
that
speaks
oat
lels
of
declination,
point
the
necessity
CBoj^
IXgns
XIX.
inconjunct.
there does
not
signs,
in any
between
of the
which
modes
exist
are
any
liar fami
above
specified^
inconjunc
separated.
For
instance^
nor
all
signs
are
inconjunct
and
not
which
are
neithe
manding
of equal
them
obeying,
as
beholding
signs
only,
each
othe
power^
the
well of
one
as
all
which
or
contain
spa6e
the
t b
space
do
sign
all
the
of four
ns,
and
which
not
:
at
share
in
any
of
sc pr
configurations
and in
the
viz. All
of
are one
the
opposition, which
only
as are are
the
trine,
rtile,
other
sextile.
space they
parts
distant considered
from
fro
the
sign
njunct,
;
because and
averted^
the the
:
it
were,
eac
because,
although
signs,
said
space only
between
an
them
extend
to
into
that
t^o
one
whole
contains
from
angl
l
the
of
sign
signs
the
all
are
parts
also
distant
each
othe
space
they
of
five
considered
into
incopjunct
unequal
parts
ause
divide
spaces
whole
circle
in
the
eas
the
contained
configurations
quartile,
and
above-
ioned,
viz. aliquot
the
opposition,
trine^
sextile
uce
divisions*.
however, from
or
to
be
recollected,
that
the which
parallels
are
now
alluded distances
in
the
not
to
nct
the
mundane and
parallels,
are
equal Ptolemy
;"
from 14th
oB
meridian, of of
never
considered of
by
work
Chi^ters
name
the
3d
Book
this
although
under
ss
mundane been
very the
parallels. clearly
new
li
has have
shewn
how
the the
veto
my
reconciled
[aspects "c.]
have with
called
the
ile,
sesquiqaadrate, Kepler
adopted
biquintile,
chapter.
universally
is
said
;
even
to
invented
them,
has
they
hav
Placidus.jjvho
applied
Ptolemy's
CBfljptrrXX.
Houses
of
the
Planets.
^tars
which
are
denominated
plandtary
places
in -the
orbs
zodiac,
ha:ire
cular
familiarity
with
certain
"by
hem*,
and,
if the
established
nativities
their
published
importance.
by
him
are
to
be
credited,
has
fully
in
mon,
bis
"*Hor^
'Mathematicae,''
p.
403
b^forementioned,
on
gives asp^ots,
dissertation
of
(from
their
to
p. in
4(14)
nature
the
and
old
Ptolemaic
trative his
foundation
are
in.matbematios;
drawn,
some
and,
oug^h
supiments
Gonclusions
not
quite
satisfactorily
if Where x"f
a
would and
expertly
seem
apprc^riate,
;
he
had
but saysihstt
handled
the
therti
fully
particularly
be
aspects
derived
"firwn
the
aliquot have
parts
many
circle,
wherein
aliquot
parts jyet make
was
observe
tiiat
though
the
aodiacmay quartile,
:more
tiianthese those
an
ur
(the
sextiie,
of
trine,
or
and
opposition^,
wilj
design number
are
other aliquot
to
iquot
parts
the
circle,
also,
^0
degrees, in
as
not
vision
of
the
in he
signs
(he
which
12, to
this in
sought
360.*'
an-
,las
well
in
nuinber
the
The
sage pas-
which
also
endeavours
sheWthatihey
attthoriTOd'by4heic
^
.
ection,:
deserves
arguments,
against
attention. however,
the
new
**
ll
Salmon?s"
militate
extract
in
support
of
ones;
the
Pt^maic
-old and
so
ts,
Keplerian of
planes Sir
does
th
wing
from
the
Apology"
Christopher
may be
Heydon
For
are
thus,
two
a
amongst
all
^des,
ordinate
that
inscribed,
here
whose
semicircle,
joined
orily
io
together,
the
baveipre-eminence
quadrate, and and trine
ake-up
but
bexi^n,
sextiie,
eqni-
ateral
triangle,
answering
the
irra diat
quartile,
aspect
a
The'suJ^te^se,
signs, being which
regular
tJierafore,
to
of
sextiie of
up
consisteth
wo
Joined
and
the
trine,
signs,
of do
a
composed which is
our,
equilateral,
six sides
omplete
semicircie.
?In
three
like signs,
manner,
quadrate.inWcenfise
^^^
4oubled
eribed,
subtending
of
a""nde.
1"wiee
what
reckoned,
occupy
he
mediety
And.
to
those
%ures-arc'beibre
"either
erform"
(that
is,
t^e
up
semici"ole)
Except
the
semiquadratc,
which'
he
has
not
at
iTl
noticed.
eans
of
parts
designated
as
their
and by
houses^
so
and
forth.
also
their
The
iriplicities^
nature
exaltations,
their
are
terms^
of
and
familiarity
the
nearer
houses
is
of
other
as
follows all
the
Cancer
;
Leo
most
northerly
than
the
twelv
to
signs
they of
approach
signs
cause
enith
heat
two
this
:
part
are
of
the
earth,
and
thereby
warmth houses
nd
they
consequently
and
;
appropriated
luminaries for
that
the
the
;
as
he
principal
masculine
It has
greater
and
Leo
for
the
a^
Sun
being
Cancer
resulted,
Moon,
bein
eminine.
to
hence
has
semicircle
and
that the
fro
eo
Capricorn
to
been
ordained
lunar
;
solar^
semicircle
each
rom
Aquarius occupy
Cancer,
in
order
plane
ight
one
sign
in
each
semicircle, with
to
and
thus
the
ha
of
its
the and
houses Moon,
the
coniiguratec)
conformably
the
Sun
and
othe
ith
the
motions
its and
remote
nature.
.
of
its
own
phere, Saturn,
peculiar since
properties
he
of cold
most
therefore,
is
to
hea
oving,
also
in
superior
the
orbit opposite
;
the
lumi
:
aries,
occupies
and
signs Capricorn
to
Cancer
are
Leo
the
Aquarius
consideration
the
and
and
they
wintry
assigned
nature
to
hi
of
their
by
cold
and
s^use
configuration
the
opposition
does
not
co-operate
wards Jupiter
production
has
a
of
good*.
temperament,
and
favourable of
Saturn;
is
occupies
situated
neath
two
the
sphere
he
therefore These
xt
signs,
Sagittarius
and
Pisces.
signs
joined
pect
place
two
together, by itself;
may
also
be
truly
unto
the
passeth
a
opposite
from circle
for
that
to
the
which
of
equal
conjunction
parts
for
72
:
the
divideth
be
found
in
the
like
in
any
othe
inscripts;
example,
the
side
of
regular
pefUggon**
(the
"
qnintil
tubieHdeth
remainders bg
degrees,
of
an
oetagon*' viz.
108
(the
and
semiquadrate)
135
frtct 4
not
the
of
the
which
ares,
degrees,
are
tended
*
sides
of any
ordinate
his
figure.^*
Saturn
being
airy and
the
fruitful^ in consequence
of the
from
houses the
luminaries^
of good.
which
distance
harmonizes
with
operation
is dry
the
Mars
in
nature,
and
beneath
of
a
the
of Jupitef
to
he
takes
next
two
signs,
whose
are
nature
his
own,
viz. Aries
houses
and the
Scorpio, luminaries
a
relative
from
the
of
injurious and
takes
a
discordant. and
Venus,
possessing
the
sphere
favourable
temperament,
the
next
placed
Taurus preserve is
nevermore
beneath
and
of Mars,
are
two
signs,
Libra. by
than
two
These the
of
fruitful
and
the
nature,
and
'harmony
sextile
distance; from
this Sun.
from all the
and
planet
sign's distant
has
Mercury
the
hence
two
never
greater
and
distance
the
Sun
than
:
space
he
of
one
sign,
to
is beneath
luminaries,
are
other
the
planets
is
nearest
both
remaining
signs,
Gemini
and
Virgo,
allotted
to him*.
^ffSifttt XIXI.
The
Triplicities. by triplicity
Thb
familiarity
mode:
existing
arises
in
the
following
The triangle,
circles^
^
triplicity and
the
preserves whole of
the
accordance
with
an
equilateral
zodiacal equinox,
are,
orbit
and
is defined
those
by of
the
three
two
viz.
;
that twelve
tropics
four
the
signs
therefore^
distributed
among
equilateral
The
triangles.
in
planets^ day
having^
in the
two
houses,
are :
said
to
be
more
powerful
one
by
and
other
by
night
thus,
Saturn's
day
house
is Aquarius,
his
night
" "
house
Capricorn
Pisces
Jupiter's
Mars's Venus's
"
Sagittarius
Aries
Scorpio
Libra
Taurus
Mercury's
The
in
Gemini
Whalley
;
Virgo.
above
all modem
is from
but
the
same
disposition
is to be
found
astrological
writers.
--
The
first
tFiangle, Aries,
Mars,
in
as
or
triplicity,
and
is
formed
hy
having
Mars,,
thyee
masculi
signs,
Leo,
as
Sagittarius,
by
house.
the
Sun
Jupiter,
and
contrary
lords
to
however,
being
condition its
the
solar
influence, and
the
co-
this
Sun.
regency
p t
receives,
therefore,
and
on
lords,
only
Jupiter
the
day,
the
Sun
claims
Aries
principal
on
it,
Jupiter
the
summer,
by
night.
and
is
the
on
equinoctial
the
to
circl
Leo
Sagittarius
northern,
winter
the
circle
concurrent
This
triplicity
dominion
connected however,
is of
principally
Jupiter, with
owing
and
who
is fruitful
airy,, the
of
and
ex p
winds
proceeding
in
consequence
west
from
north
is,
also
north-west,
beings
the
some
degree,
combined int-roduces
that
quarter,
with
the
by
breezes
means
of
the
house
of
Mars,
who
of
western
and
fenainine
qualities
in
consequence
of
his
lunac
condit
The
second
triplicity,
to
formed d'omi"""bof
by
Taurus,
the
Virgo,
Moon Moon the
summer
and
pr Ca
is
It
allotted of
the
and
Venus,
mce
consists
feminine by
day.
signs.
The
rules
it
night,
and
on-
Venus
the
Taurus
and
is
on
circl
the
VirgO'
eqtrinorctial, is
southern,
warm
Capricorn
od'
winter.
This
triplicity
Veims,
it, by
that
in
and
of
the
dommioR
of
whose
however,
produces
mixtnre
soirt
v^fnds:
additionally
of Saturn;
an
of
the
ast,
means
for,
as
Capricorn
Saturn furnishes
is becomes
house
of
planet,
and
from of
means
eastern
sign,
and
effe tive
of
a
winds mixture
that
quarter,
east,
this
he
triplicit
with
the
with
solar composed
It
which
quarter
isi furthe
connected
The
by
third
of
his
is
conditionf*^
of
triplicity
Gamim,.
Libra^
with
an
Aquarius,
masculine
signs.
holds
connection
Saturn
"The
"lunar
condition*'
here lunar
spoken semicircle.
of
refers
*
to
the
position
ries
(Mars's
Capricorn
house)
in
the
and
Mercury,
to
by
contaiaing
and-^iotrto
their
bouses^
to
and
is therefote
planet
to
om,
attributed bears
no
them,
Mars,
which owittg
it
his
the
qh
relation.
and
Saturn
rules
by
it by
day,
condition*,
summer
Mercury
Libra
on.
nighu
Gemini
and
circle. winter.
the
the
This
triplicky
;
equinoctial, is piincipally
Aquarius'
eastern,
by
tJbe
influence
also
with
a
of Saturn,
but
it becomes
from
north-east
by
recriviug Japitei;"
%
mixture
which
of planet
the
north
the
conditioa
respect,
of
Saturn
has"
in
this
didKnal
familiarityt.
The fourth
triplicity,
the
formed
by
Cancer,
Maxs^^
But,
Scorpio,
who
as.
acid
righli
Fiscest,
in
is left to
means
remaining
planet,
Scorpio.
are
has
it by
of
his
house,
the
signa
which
night govern
circle,
compose
this
triplicity
day,
the
Mooq
hf
and
Venus
by
through Mars.
and
feminine
is
on on:
condition,
the
sammer
it,'together Scorpio
on
with
the
western,
winter,
in
;
Pisces
the
equinocti^L
govecnmsent
the with becomesi
This
of
triplicity
Moon
by
the
is and
consequence
it
of the
the
Mars
but
is
also and
blended
south
joint dominion
of Venus,
therefore
southrwest.
Cj^aj^c
XXII.
is termed
the
on
the
exaltation
:
of the
planets
is
coa"
sidered The
the
trance
by
Sun
following his
more
rules
entrance
into
Aries
is then but^
and
to
passing
on
inta
higher into
and
northern
semicircle;
more
his
eii*
one
as.
^pi*"
Libra,
into
the
southern
lower in Aries"
his
exaltation^
therefore,
is
determined
be
Tlie
ieetaon
fermokio^
tiL.
Mexaia
Snturn
diurnal
lord
of
this
tdpltcity. may
be
fiMnd"kiCiiap.
t This
Aquarius,
fiunHiarity
the
diurnal
to
arise
of
from
the and
sexiile
ai^ieot
between
house
~
Saturn,
Sagittarius,
tiip diurnal
house
of
Jupiter.
present
the
in
that
sign^
he
begins
nature
to
lengthen
at
the the
reasons.
day
influence
of
his
heating in
increases
the
to
converse
sam
e.
Saturn
His
on
fall
is
placed
contrary, in
Libra,
in order
for
the the
preserve
well
as
his in
stati
osite
to
Sun,
houses,
this
respect,
as
regard
ir
respective in
^fall be cold
obtains
his
all
exaltation
the
in
increase and
Libra,
of
Aries
since,
a
in
cases,
attended by
Moon,
a
by
diminution
of heat.
of
cold,
the
increas
diminution again,
of his
The
after
exaltation,
her
conjunction
makes
her
with
first
the
the
Sun
s,
the
seat
to
appearance,
first
to
begins
own
augment which
Scorpio,
he is
light is
in
Taurus,
sign
be
triplicity,
;
consequently
the
ascribed
sign,
is
her
tation
while since
opposite
in
fall.
Jupiter,
the
efficacious
he
exciting
most
fruitful
breeze
north,
and peculiar
since
becomes
when
northerly,
ments his
his
influence
in
and
Cancer, his
fall
in
accordingly Capricorn.
its
ains
exaltation
a
in
fiery
that
nature,
sign,
Mars
possesses
which sign
is therefore
receives
this
greates becomes
ensity
in
Capricorn,
;
in
which
planet placed
southerly
his
to
exaltation
that
in fall
corn, Capri in
in
opposition
of
Jupiter,
and
his
cer Can
Venus in
is
of
moist
Under
nature,
becomes dampness
chiefly begins
from
own
moi
to
Pisces.
in the
that
ceptible sign,
:
atmosphere,
an
Venus,
of
her
being
proper
derives
her
augmentation
is consequently
exaltation
placed
therein,
fall
Mercury dry
in
Virgo'. is
:
of
nature
opposite
to
to
that
of
he
Venus,
takes dryness
and
his
in
opposition in
which
her,
therefore,
the
in
first
Virgo,
sign
he
autumnal
makes
appearanee;
his
fall
in
Pisces.
mtqfttt
The Disposition
XXIIL
of
the
Term
*"
e
in
are
two
methods
to
of
disposing
of
the
terms
of
the
}
one
nets^ pla-
reference
the
the
the
dominion
the
triplicities
tian^
other
Chaldaic.
method preserves
no
But
Egyptian
regular
nor
tion, distribupoint
neither
in
point
of
successive
order
in
tity.
point
In
of
allots
order
the
to
it
is
defective, of
of the
a
since sign
to
it,
the
in
some
sta inof
first degrees
the
the
lord in
the
e,
to
in
others
lord
triplicity,
By
and
others
the
lord
of
exaltation. be
seen
selecting
for
examples
this order
reason
ure
in
order
will by
take
easily
the
the
instance,
for
if
the
regulated
Saturn
government
first
of
houses,
what
that
ld
degrees should
?
in
Libra,
since take
them
sign
ouse is
were
of Venus'?
the house
orwhy
Jupiter
the
in Aries^ of
of
Mars
for what
If
government should is in
the
cities tripli-
followed, in
the
reason
Mercury
take
ruled
should
first degrees
Venus
take
?
Capricorn, government
degrees
which
by in
And
triplicity
why
If
exaltations,
? that
the
first
Cancer
sign
were
being
the
tation by
of
Jupiter.
the
if
the
order
regulated
most
considering
planet
'
_____
which
"
possesses
"
In
reference
to to
tbe
terms
of
the
planets,
"
Placidus The
are
has
these of bounds
founto
(according
in
Cooper^s
and
translation)
parts,
"
dignity
called and the
natural
the
lanets
the
signs
their
which
terminations,''
;
(quasi,
the
in
terms)
aspect
have
or
real
nd ation
to
wit,
powerful
proportional
to
influxes the
the
oveable
points
So
which,
according
the
the
stars
begin
those
produce
we
primary
ualities. the
that,
of
to
things
are
'"
have
to
explained
iio
philosophy
^Egyptian
heavens,
these
found
agree
are
well
th
the
boundaries,"
(terms)
that
they
highly
de
dignities
the by in
in
the
si^n^ in
for
what
m
reason
should sign
has ?
or
Mercury
he
first
degrees
and
AqoariuS)
why
as
nvliich
who
rules
triplicity^ it by
not
Saturx]^
as
ment governwhy
house,
well who
by
not
triplicity
possess
llleroirry,
Capricorn,
want
does
the
any
kind
that in
.tJbould in nion
?
receive
of
first
degrees
in
sign
The
the
same
order
is
abundantly
evident
the
of
drstribation. irregularity
exists
An
equail
in
the
to
respective
the
a
quantities
terms
ees
allotted
For
by
the
Egyptians
no
several
nor
planets.
it is 1)y
accuracy
means
proper
sufficient
sum
nstration
nunfbers of
of
that
the
aggregate
amounts
to
of
-a
"very
single
planet
into
this
the
*
precise
;
requiring
If
it be
to
'be
divided
that
portions
total,
by
the
so
of
time
since,
admitted
is
correctly that the
collected
from
le
be
star,
asserted
same
Egyptians,
collected
objected
found
in
a
totdl,
'by
them,
ybe
in
other
are
ways persons
space
by
interchanging
also who'
the
ers
sign.
latitude
contend
in
every
same
cff
time
is
occupied
ension^
in
the
^very first
the truth,
thi8,'however,.istnanifestly
persons
are
wrong
by
the
place,
these
guided
vulgar
nicrn
of
to
plane
and
the
heights
of
ascension,
to
which
in Libra
the
is totally
ign
according signs
of
which,
and
a
parallel
jEgypt,
in
Virgo
and
would
and
on
thirty-eight
"aoh
degrees
third
when
t"
rpio
in
thirly*five
the
degrees;;
it is,
two
y,
shewn
by
Tables
J, that'the
latter
signs
occupy
This
Mtal
ii5 the
to
"SCO
de^ees
of
the
zodiac, of the
raqtririflgtolie eqaator
;
according
is
cerrespmfdent
portions
'by
which
time
reckoned.
h^ere mcffltioned
an
are
The
degrees
in
the
degrees
from
df
the'eqcnltor.
'See,
Appendix,
crttract
these
tsibles;
the
Wh61e
Chap.
in
XXin.]
Kveral Virgo those
to
rroLBHT's
tet"aMuos.
49
their but
mote
than It
tlitrt]r"6ve
Bhould fiirther
m
degrees be ob-
"ach,
leu.
MTTedithat
not
this opinion
of
to
Mein(by
terfns most
doing)
only
dispute
to
quantity
also
the the
generally
falsifyiDg
to
recfliredi
many
same
but
be since
driven
necessity
to
of
points
total parts them dd
(as it is indispens^le
of
;
keep
make
the
use en-
amount
all the
terms
t"^her)
contrivance
they
of
of
degrees
to
but
even
that
(foes
not
aUe The of
reach
the
true
point.
by
terms,
admitted
are as
many
:
persons
on
the
authority
former
tnulition',
follow
The
Terms
accorikng
to
the
Mgyptians.
by
the
distribtillon,
it
appears
that
the
.^^ptian
aumbt^ra 3S0:"
82, and of
tbt:
degrees
for
each
planet,
added
together, Mars
66,
via.
for
Satnrn
57,
Jupiter
79,
Mercury
76t
ptolhmy's
The
of
method
of
the
as
Cbaldseans
to
contains
and
to
certain
an
city simpli-
s/prangement
rather It
quantity, conformable
preserves the
orde
succession
more
dominion
as
the
triplicities.
easily first
same
is,
even
neverthefess,
without
the Leo, takes
highly
being
imperfect, pointed
also
out
:
may for
be
the
(which
viz,
Aries,
Cbaldseans
and the
attribute
the
Sagittarius,)
first degrees
after
of
her, the
;
Jupiter, Venus,
in
the
lord
the
next
Iriplicity,
triplicity,
and
who
rules
follows
the
him;
lords the
to
succe
iSaturn
and
triplicit
of
Gemini;
the
lastly
of
remaining
the
same
triplicit
signs,
Tn
second
triplicity,
and
(also
allotted
vi
Taurus,
Virgo
Saturn
In
Capricorn)
Mercury
two
Venus
after
them
a
stands Mars,
first; and
order
to
to
next
her,
and
the other
Jupite
of
last.
triplicities
;
to
similar respect
suc ce
is
followed
and
two
with
lords,
the
Saturn
thi
triplicity,
ascribed
is
viz. by
day
Mercury,
placed
first
in
order
and
Mercury
by
night.
The
quantity regulated
from that
of
degrees
the
allotted
to
each
;
planet
is
in
the
Chaldaic
method given
to
it diminishes
quantity
successive
the
planet
one
first
$o
each
planet
takes
degree
planet
the
that
which
preceded
the
second
It.
seven,
Thus
the
the third
first six,
tak
degrees,
and
the
amount
fourt
five,
Saturn
fifth
four. day
to
By
this
and
arrangement
by
to
the
to
degrees
;
to
by
to
78,
Mars and
night
of
to
66
the
of of Mercury
Jupiter
by
to
72,
to
'
of
69,
night
Venus
75,
day
66,
by
78
"
the
whol
amountirfg
Of
360.
two
these
distributions
more
of be
the
terms,
that
than the
of
-Egyptians it smce
writings
seems
to
relied and
on
*othe
has of
been
the
handed
down
authors,
recommended
in
becau"e
JEgypthn
and
also
mples,
on
are
universally
the
in hand^
accordance neither
has
ever
with
the
this
nor
distribution
this
or
hile^
the
other
order
number
Chaldaic writer
"
method
not
even
been writers
recorded
explained
nation
and
any
by
the
of
that
very
he
accuracy
of
that
as
method
to
is
order
consequently
of
doubtful^
the
ts
irregularity
open
to
the
placing
planets
idely
There
censure.
is,
however^
an
anlient
and the
to
writing
which
of
which gives
the
terms
has!
a
fallen
nto
the
author's
account
possession,
of
are
rational
;
nd
consistent
in
nature
of
ihe
rder
which
to
they
each.
be be
taken,
and
of
the
the
quantity
elonging
It
will
found
in
subsequent
hapter.
Chapter
The
the Terrwf according
XXIV.
Ptolemy.
take and their houses, whether
terms
are
to
arranging
each
order
in
which
the
planets
sign,
their
triplicities,
whatever
ken
into
or
consideration; malefic,
may
such In
planet,
nefic
rights
of
dominion
placed
where of
in
one
djthe
in
happen the
same
sign, sign.
that
a
is
cases,
universally
first
in
der
that
other
however,
two
it does
dominion
malefic
possesses
rights
sign,
lord
it is always
of
the
;
placed
last.
The
the
exaltation and
then
to
is
the
the
placed
of
first;
the
then
;
the
lord
regular
but
triplicity
lord
house
in
:
succession,
according
be
series
of
the
signs
two
as
it
again
dominion
remembered
that
any
planet,
having
in
of
the
those
same
sign,
takes
only occupy
precedence,
one.
ntioned,
however,
having
malefics houses of
In
the
Cancer degrees
o,
the
are
first
the
ose
signs
no
the
the
Moon
and
Sun,
to
which
have
ke
terms;
and
the
malefics
being take
found
eater
potency
in
tho3e
signs
therefore
precedence
in
tbem.
Mars^
confiequently,
receirea
by
the
first degrees
a
Cancer^
order
is
and
Saturi?
*.
in Leo^
which
arrangement
proper
preserved
respecuve
The
terms
i[][uantitie8 of
determined by
two
:
degrees
when the the
same
for
there
the is
no
or
severa
is
to
thus
be
next
vis,
plane
in
found
two
lord
rights
each
;
in
of the
sign,
th
signs
following,
seven
beneiScs, Jupiter
Saturn
an
Venus, take
takes
degrees
each
;
malefics^
and
common
Mars,
^nd
)
Mercury,
thus
being
of
the
in
fluence,
six degrees
completing
cases
whole
a
thirty
Since,
there
are
some
in
which
the
does
planet
ha
always
ment
double
Taurus
"
right----(for
and
Venus
as
obtains
the Moon
when
or
sole
not
govern* share
of
Pisces,
be observed
same
the
terms)
as
it is to
in
that
such
double
next
right
(whether
it exist
far
any
as
the
may
sign
a
in the
signs
may
lo fo
complete
that
thus
quadrant,)
receives
were
be
ses pos
by
planet,
planet
in
addition
on
degree.
points
The
planets antient
to
entitled above
of
distinguished
And
in the
added
writing
quantity
mentioned.
planet
those
degree,
a
the
the
which
of
exercises
double
right,
is from
subtracted
from and
single
right
most
generally
slower
terms
Saturn
Jupiter,
in
consequence
their
motion.
are
These
detailed
in the
following
table
"
Tbe
cause
of
this
disposition
and
is
that
Canoei:,
the
hoiise
;
of
Moon,
Leos
partakes
the
Sun's
of
moisture,
is hot, of
oounteraots
Mars's
Saturn's
dryness
whil
hoqse,
conclusion
be Leo,
and
counteracts vii
of
cold."
Vid
Chap,
It
iv, and
further in
Chap,
that
this
Bookby triplicity,
on
may
observed,
is of
course
Jupiter's
right,
to
to
first degrees
surrendered greater
Saturn,
the
cip pri
that
the
maleics
have
potency
in
the
houses
of
luminaries.
Chap.
XXV.]
PTOUEMT's
TETRABIBtOa.
e"ft^ter
7^ Places have minute, been which Thus
a
XXV.
and
Degrees
qf
by
every
The
stitl of
signs
more
aubdinded
hare the been signs been
some
into
and
or
parta
named part
a
degrees
two
twelfth
called
next
of
grees de-
has
place,
and
d("ninton persons
to
of
it given
the
succeeding.
of
as
various
modes
arrangement,
attribute connected
certain
manner
degrees,
vgmewbat
terms.
being
HOiilar
aboriginally
to
the
Cbaldaie
arrangement
of
cannot
the
But
for of the
imaginary
no
attribute* confirmation
demonstivt-
be
nature,
herein
are
detailed,
not
receive
from cd,
capable
merely
being
rationidly
of
and
are,
iu Fact,
oflspriog
scietittfic vanity.
54
ptolsmy's
tbtrabiblos.
[Book
deserves
The
and The
terms,
must
following
not
observation,
omitted.
of the from
however,
attention
be
beginnings
are
signs,
the
and
likewise
those
of
to
be taken only
This but
rule
is not
clearly
tropical
on
point
the
subje
is also
especially
evident
by
the
demonstration
and
constantly
afforded,
no
that
their natures,
than'
influenees,
the
*"
familiarities, equinoxes,
as
ha
other
origin
from
shewn
tropics
And,
and
been
were
already allowed,
plainly
if other
to
beginnings
it would
either
the
be
necessary of
t excli^^e
natures
of
the
to
signs
avoid
the
from
error
theqry
then
prognostication, making
and
then
impossible
of
them
;
in
retaining%nd their
spaces would
as
regularity
of
distances
upon and
which broken
their
influence
depends,
be
invade
in upon.
CffOffttt
Faces, Chariots,
and other
XXVI.
Attributes
the
similar
of the
and
Planets
the
Thb
are
familiarities
such
as are
existing
been
between
planets
sig
have
already
particularized.
further
There
the
also,
Each
to
however,
planets.
is said
the
to
or
be
aspect
it holds
house
Sun,
to
Moon,
houses
a
to
that
which
its
in
own
bears face
their
for
example, aspect
Sun,
to
Venus either
her
proper
when she
making
be
sextile
to
l m
provided
to
occidental
to
the
but
orient
of
the
Moon,
agreeably
the
primary
arrangement
bouses
Each
throne,
*
f.
planet
or
is
also
said
to
be
in
its proper
otherwise
xii
xx.
triumphantly
this
situated,
Book.
Vide
Chapters
Chapter
when
;
and
xiv
of
course
or
t Vide
per the
face
It of
signs, is
;
so
follows
in quintiJe,
that
Saturn
the
is in Sun
w
bis p
he that
in
is five Jupiter
heSo
Moon
when
when Mercury
in
trine; when
the
when
one
in quartile sign,
Venus
sextile
and
(or,
modern
phrase,
in
semi-sextilo,) aitc^
Sun
before
the
]"i^n
XXVI.]
with of
the
PTOLSMir's
tbtrabiblos.
5S occupies
by
two,
liarity
the
place
which
modes
it
actually
of
more,
prescribed
connectioa*;
and
for
are
when
so
circumstanced,
by encompasses
the
its influence
energy
holds
specially
the
ented
familiarity
it, and
it
thus
with in
sign
aod
which
is
similar
influence
perates
with
each the
it.
planet,
astly,
(although
it may
possess
no
rity familia-
with
sign
encompassing
between
it) is
said
to
rejoice,when
stars
connection
subsists
as,
itself and
the
other
of
the
condition;
a
notwithstanding
and mutual
a
distance
of
In
between
certain from
sympathy their
when
communication
resemblance.
influence
the
same
derived
again,
in and of
planet
to
occupies
much
place
of
adverse
and
imilar
condition
lost the
;
itself,
its
influence
is
and
ipated
in
consequence
of influence,
the
interposition
xture
other
different of
the
arising
which
out
of
the
imilar
temperament
sign
by
it is
encompassed.
Cfiapter
application, all
are
cases
XXVII.
and
Separaiumj
the
other
Faculties,
planets precedes
or
when
distatices
the
between which
that
but
to
trifling % which
that
planet
;
that
follows which
and
^Vhich The
follo^'S
same
to
be
arating
This
are
from
precedes
to
meta,
f.
when
orb the
rule
or
ob*^
has within
been each
7
the
planets
10
lamiaaJuVe-
Saturn's
being
Sun's
degrees,
degrees,
13
r^s
8,
12,
Mars's
minutes, minates,
17 Moon's
Mercury's
degrees
and
the
degrees
minutes.
Astrologers
generally
but
agree, saperior In
means
that
never
the
inferior
to
planets
ahrajs except
apply
when
most
th#
inperior,
be
the
the
inferior, instanee
inferior
that
the
retrograde.
the
the
present
it
more
''
seems
aUe
''
the
author
which
planet
He
to
which
often
uses
is
occidental,
precedent'^ of the
as
planet
to
precedes."
in regard
ui
valent
:
^^oceidental"
a
the
daily
revolution
vens heaand
and
thus
planet
the
first degree
of Aries
would
precede,
to
more
occidental
Ihaaoiie
in
the
sixth
ijpgree of Aries,
which
56
ftolxmy's
TBtRABifiLot.
[Book
and
to,
tains
of
both
in
respect
to
bodily
conjunction
;
any
othe
the
aspects
before
described
of
the the
except
that^
in the it
applica
is
separation
to
bodily
conjunction^
of
a
al
observe and
actual
latitudes
such
*"
the
bodies^
as
to
receive
the
same
consider
of the
only
transit
But
may
made
in
parts
zodiac
in the
same
appli
catbn
and
separation since
that
of
aspects
merely,
are
the
attention
is
not
one
requisite,
focus,
there
all the
say, every
the
rays
uniformly
angle
of
converged
the
earth
into
and
is to
from
into
the
meet
alike
quarter. of
what
It appears,
therefore, the
by
whole
has
the
own
been
alread
must
that
as
effective
not
influence from
from
of
stars
arising
only
also
their
the
peculiar
of
the the
na tu
properties,
signs,
and
but from
has
quality
with
out.
sur rou
configuration
been
Sun
an
the
angles
all which
however,
pointed
The
when
influence
of each
planet^
is strengthened direct
in its proper
:
chiefly
course on
it may
motion
be
"
oriental,
^for
swift
then
and
and
the
it has
its greatest
when
power
but^
slow
other
hand,
or
it loses
strength
I
as
occidental
acts
I
and
in
motion
re
it then
with
"
smaller
III
effisct
the
%"
III
Its influence
"
"
"
On
the
this, Whalley
says"tLat
the
the
less
more
difference
will each of
of be
latitude the
of
^'
planets
:
in
if
two
conjunction,
planets
powerful
have
flnence
for of
in
oonjonotion
the
considerable
^latitude
^'
different
denomination,
influence
such
conjunc
tion
will
be
nrt
much
ro
lessened***
tiic
t
h
TWT^iri
Mitrfn
yns.
The
precise
meaning
of (he
uses
word
xirrp
**eenire,"
mther
than
"an^ef
of
the
an
bat
four
angle
Ptolemy
of
or on,
it
throughout
and
iMn
work,
he
uses
in
sjieaking
it here
to
an
angles
at,
heaven,
the
concei
signify
earth.
my
The
opinion
lo fo
deflnitien
**
of
aspect,
by
on
Kepler,
the
strengthens
earth,
An
aspect
two
is an
angle
formed
in
by
the
luminous
nature.'^
ray
**
.
of
planets;
efBcacibus
stimulating
sublunary
X I^acidus
*'
(Ooopefs
to
translation)
stronger,
says
are
Qiat
''the
to
fliree be
soperiors
are
"
supposed from
be
if they
found
matutine,
or
eastern,
the
Sun
'
the
three
""*"
inferiors,
vespertine,
ykeaieih;
consists
;
**
for
their
then
th6yha?e
IH
^Avt^
of light,
in
which
viitoal
illed
oriental
but
occi
lso
receives
to
or
accession
horizon
to
on
or
diminufton^
as^
from
its position
in the
with
egard
the
if
it be
situated
it is
or
ven^ mid-hea-
succedent
if it be
the
mid-:heaven^
actual
especially
succedent if
strong;
to
ikewise^
the
horizon,
;"
the
orizon,
quarter.
it
is
also Should
powerful it,
particularly
be
in
the earth,
east^
however,
below
the
and
ven, hea-
onfigurated
or
with
from any
more
the
other
ascendant, part
;
either
below
the
from
earth,
the
lower
its
influence
the
hen
becomes
no
languid
configuration,
but
if, when
b^low deprived
earth,
t holds
siich
it is entirely
of
efii
acy
t"
dental
pose,
if
otherwise. have
Every
treated
one
knows
the
liow
largely,
of
the
yet
tonp
p(u"
aathoBB
of
orieutality
planets.'' words
strongest,
on
Moxon's
Mathematical
*^
Dictionary
the
;
has superior
the three
reason
the
following
are
the
me
'subject
oriental and
Now
matotine
three
but
planets
i"eing
are
inferior
wh^n
4hey
first the
occidental
and
vespertine. the
la"t
are
The the
is,
do
beoaose
the
to
in
the
first
part
the
case,
but
their
;
in
second,
in contrary,
then
and
descend
lowest
nearer
of
orbit,
increased
light, th^
approaching
matutine,
earth
and
so
on
the
inferiors
the
superiors
vespertine
note
on
are
weakened*'' Chapter
of
are
In
the
6th
this
Book,
the and
western
are
^halley
ascendant
said
to
says
that,
mid^
accordifig
heaven
oriental
to
obtain
Ptolemy, the
first
siichas
place
between
and
be
of
strength,
in
their
orientalit|r:
but,
between
the
horizon
which
and is
and
the
lower
plaoe
heaven,
of strength
in
their
:
occidental the
the
onentality,
lower
first
,th second
between
the
ascendant,
;
!, in
theirorienta]
oeeitfentality,
nttd*4ieaYen the
not
of
weakness
in
is
and
between tal
the
and
western
their
oceiden* pretty
oceidoniidity,
but
weakest
"
place
of
all"
to
This
all wha
very
argon,
on
certainly
contr^iy,
according;
if
a
Ptolemy,"
on
distinctly
horizon,
s,
the
that
planet
it is
''is
the
actual
nknccedent
to'the
eastern
horizon,
The
27th
also/iowtfi/u/,
member shows
and
particularly
as
In
the
quarter."
of
last
of
this
that
and
sentence,
welf
not
Mbe.eondasion
''
JiiB
place
Chapter,
the all*"
Ptoleniy
wes.tem
did
onsid^n*
flie
situation[%etweqii
weakest
of
mid-heaven
horizon
o4"e
*^
BOOK
THE
SECOND.
General
THE
a
Divisian
points^
of
the
Subject.
to
great
necessary
and
means
leading
of
requiring
to
be
attended
introduction having
been
the
consideratioa
defined,
every
articular
predictions^
parts
succinctly
rther
of
the
to
subject,
facilitate
comprehending and
and,
at
thin it
com*
ich
may
tend
now
prediction,
in
the
;
render
the
same
ete,
shall
be
taken
duly
to
proceeded confine
time
shall
of
be
whole
doctrine
within
mits
natural
reason.
The
foreknowledge is first,
to
to
be
two
acquired
great and
by
means
of
Astro*
my
be
regarded
may
be
in
principal
divisions.
or
which
properly
called
General,
or
sal, Univer)
concerns
entire
nations,
countries,
or
cities
and
cond,
denominated
Particular,
Genethliacal,
relates
e^
In
individually. considering
priority
to
these
that
:
respective
which
has
divisions,
the
more
it
seems
proper
give
and
general general
application
events
influence
by
of
because, greater
events
in
the
first
more
place,
produced
causes
causes
and
;
compulsatory
tha
natures
particular
potency
secondly,
because
controul
more
extended
are
must
invariably
;
thos
ich
more
limited
or
in
action
and,
thirdly,
are
because
pi
cular
events,
individual
influence*.
affections,
It
comprehended especially
::9
ose
of
general
is therefore
neoAl
ry,
in of
desiring
those
to
investigate
are
particular
events,
to
trea
rst
which
events
general.
are
-^g^in^ upon
:
general
entire
subdivided
u aqjjj^pon
according
certain
as
to
their
or
ope
tion
countries^ being
other
tri dis
one
subdivision
and
also
regarded cities
entire
untries^
are
the
certain
or
only.
causes
ey
separately
are
considered
;
war,
the
which
they
produced
and
famine,
quakes earth-
inundations,
on
other
visitations
causes,
being
as
de pe
sQch
greater
and
more
important
aris
after
considerable
have
periods
reference
or
while
only
to
slighter
the
causes,
arising
of
and
frequently,
their
or
revolution
th
sons;
greater
mildness
less
of
variation
the
in
cold
the other
heat;
severity
or
weather;
;
occasional
like
rences. occur-
ndance
scarcity
of
provisions
and
Hence
the
consideration
and
more
are
of
those
events
on
which greater
the other, is
concern
le
countries, it has
only
a
dependent
scope
or
the
causes^
ince
than
which
aches
to
certain
takes
districts,
And, for
and
subject
gation, investi:
ghter
causes)
two
its due
to
essential
points familiarity
are
to
be
attended
zodiacal
the
fir
the
appropriate
with
the
of regions
the
signs be
and
th
ed
stars
several
which
may
concerned
the those
second
parts
comprises
of
the
heavens
indications
where
occasionally
such
arising
the
the be
familiarity
and
when
d:
for transits
instance,
as
eclipses made by
of
the
the
Sun
Moon,
and
may
planets,
matutine^
^n
their
nature
respective
of
the
stations.
sympathy between
these
The
things
must
ever
be
explained given
;
first;
the
and
brief
description
will
efore
be
of
in
chief
to
peculiarities
manners
observable and
customs,
in
e
as
nations
to
regard
their
as
their
bodily
formation
and
temperament;
consi-'
ence
the
natural
cause
of
their
peculiariitiee
duly
prc
eds.
"ftefpm
PecuUariiies
observable of
II.
ihreughout
nations
are
evety
mtire
Clknate^
e
*
all
distinguished
and*
according thdr
and
Sun
cntite and
we
angks,
the
by
situation
vith regard
The
the
Ecliptic. is
clhnate
which
:
inhabit
other
situated
rti
oine
of
rthern
Quadrants
southerb
but
that
the
ilAions,
to
which
in
the
lie
otide
re
parallels,
line
is
say,
space
have
betweefi
ie
equinoctial
and
are
summer
tropic^
scorched and
th)s it.
S'
l' dfieir
^etlith,
and Mack
continually
in
by
They
ooilrseqaently
hair.
stature,
complexion,
moreover,
have
in
an
rled
They
hot
are,
ugly
and heats
to
.thick of person,
in
manners^'
cot
acted
in
disposition,
fierce which
dnsequeiiiie
And
But
of
the
are
incessant called
race
they
of
are
e p
fhey
the
by
the
common
name
iBthio-
ans.
the
humaA
does
not
alone it is
afford
shown
levidtnce
also
violent
ilntmals
heat
ki
these
regions
state
by
her
and
by
the
of
the
surroottding
atti"o-
ivere.
The
natives
northern
and
of
those
countries
which is
to
lie
say, fer
under
the
mote
mote
parallels,
(that
their
Their
also
under
theArctic frotn
vele
beyond
the
it*)
Sun's
have
heat.
are
zenith
distant
odiae
and
therefore
moisture^
these in
ound
in
cold,
and
a
highly
with
in
ich
is in
is
not
itself
nmst
nutritive
by
heat
:
la
des,
exhausted
hence
they
bodies in
fair
full
complex
with
are
straight
hair,
of
large
and wild of
and
manners,
stature.
ey
cold
in
disposition,
The
owit^
atmo-
constant
cold.
state
the
surrounding
ere
and
who
of
are
animals
here
and
plants,
corresponds
by
the
with general
that
n^me
designated
hians.
The,
nations
circle,
far
situated having
from
the
between
the
sammer
tropic
in
and
th
ic
yet
meridian
it,
Sun
a
neither
their
sEeaith
remote
enjoy
well-temperated
atmosphere.
favourable
temperature,however,$tiU
alternately
nor
undergoesvariatioo,
to
changes
vast
from The
heat
cold
who
but
the
variation this
never
violent.
consequently
people
of
enjoy
kindly
osphere
are
proportionate
stature
:
and
plexion,
a
and
of
of
good
natural
but dwell
disposition
together
the
they
liye
not
state
dispersion,
in
societies,
and
civilized in
more
in
this
their
habits.
those
Among
nations
towards
comprehend^
the
division,
and
verging
than
south
ingenious
:
the
others,
and
the
sciences
by the
and
these
of the
qualifications
zodiac between
to
ar
ndered
them
vicinity
thus
thei
them
iith,
the
the
familiarity in
the
subsisting
planets
and
an
moving intellectual
those
zodiac,
to
which
their He
openly
familiarity minds..
towards under
give
ivity
impulse
Again,
the all
are
natives
in
of
countries
which
and
eas
courage,
;
acting
in
to
boldly
their
cir
stancef
for
all
the
cbaracterisUcs
nature,
they is
princi'
ly
conformed
Sun's
which
oriental, apparent
than
nal, diur-
masculine dexter
^heiK:e
and of
the the
dexter
all animals
r^and
are
il is plainly
much of first
tha
parts results
stronger
the
others)
of after
greater
Moon,
seen
courage
on
inhabitants
th
con*
t.
And
is
an
her
appearance
the
western
ction,
always
in
the
West,
parts
and
refore
lunar,
and
that
consequently
the
feminine
of
the
west
sinister;
are
nce
it follows
effemtnate
inhabitants
milder,
and
reserved.
Thus, regard
in
to
all
countries,
certain
custoois
respective
and
peculiarities
^
exis
it
manners,
laws
and
in
each
individually
These
from variations
the
the
usual
habits
and
to
condition
the
of
the
arise
similarly of
the whose
variations
;
per ce
in
the
or
condition general
state
atmosphere
atmosphere
is,
in
may
ntries,
hot^
a
of
ther
cold^
or
temperate, temperature
certain
of
districts
own^
are
found
to
sess
or
particular
their
or
and elevated
less
hot^
or
cold^
of
the
by
being
more
less
than certain
general
become
Others
face
country.
So^
to
likewise^
to,
ple
navigators
are
owing
their
proximity
their
the
sea^
le
equestrian^
because domesticated
country
is
in;
their
and
others^
again^
become
by
the
fertilit
soil.
thusy
are
And
in
to
each
particular
arising
the
stars
climate^
from
and
the the
certain
natural twelve
peculiar
lities
be
founds
with
familiarity
signs.
ch
it
holds
these
And
manner
ough
to
qualities
do
not
pervade
by every
as
it^ in
such
be
are
necessarily
so
exhibited
individual
to
native^
much
ye
far
generally
particular
a
distributed
events
be
of
utilit
investigating
take
at
and
it is highly
important
least
brief
notice
of
them.
Cj^iqmt
FandUarihi
IIL
the
qf
the
Regions
and
the
of
Earth
with
the
THpUci"
ties
has
Planets.
there
are
been
already in
the
stated
zodiac.
is
the
over
that
The north-west
four
triplicities
of
inguishable and
has
first,
composed
Aries,
Sagittarius, chief
;
triplicity; behalf
of in
and
Jupit
dominion
Mars also
it
on
its
northern
ortion
west.
but
rules
with
of in
the
him
Taurus,
reference
The is
rule, also
second,
the
consisting
and
of her
Virgo,
and Venus
icorn, chief
Saturn
The
south-east;
this
southern
triplicity
in
consequence with of
proportion
of
governs composed
in
consideratioii
Libra,
and
th
third,
Gemini,
Aquarius,
ence with
of
the
eastern
proportion
to
Jupiter^
The
and
however^
go"
him
in
reference
of
the
north.
fourth
Pisces, in of and
tri
ity
is
constituted
;
Cancer^
as
Scorpio^ its
;
h"west of
it
owns
IV^ars
proportion
by
principal
and,
on
ruler,
ation considerthe
its
western
behalf
south,
is
also
governed
four
Venus.
being
thus
The
triplicities
is
number
established,
the
whole
ha in
agrec-
earth
accordingly
of
the
divided
triplicities.
into
four
parts,
with
the
the
It is divided Sea,
from the
latitudi-
ly
by
line
to
of
the
the
Straits onwards
Hercules
the
continued
towards
ough
by
are
mountainous
ridge
division
extending its
southern
the
east
this
latitudinal
Its
and
northern
ts
defined.
the
longitudinal
the
division ^Egean
are
is
made
by and
th
of
Arabian
;
Gulph,
Sda,
Pontus,
th
Maeotis
parts. four
the
and
by
this
line
separated
its
eastern
and
ern
The with
of
quadrants
four
of.
the
earthy
one
thus
agreeing
in
the
in
number
triplicities,
earthy
is
situated
west north;
or,
the
entire
and Europe.
contains
Celto-galatia
to
is
commonly
of
the
southern
called^
south-east,
part
Opposed
Eastern
this
quadrant
;
s that
the
towards
iEthiopia
Another
it
led
the
of
the
Asia
Magna.
quadrant
and
entire
the
earth
is in
part the
north-east,
about
To
Scythia,
this about of
led
northern
of
Asia
Magna.
which
quadrant
and of
of
south-west,
lies
nathe
iopia,
Each
is known
by
the
general
these
quadrants
its
earth;
contains
parts,
certain lie
more
parts,
contiguous
parison
of
to
with
the
dther
and
dle
these
parts, have
same a
in
respect
of
drant
rest
which
that
they
belong, in
regard
of
the
to
situation
as
opposite
that earth.
of
quadrant,
manner
rant quad.
itself
is
in
situated
the
in
the
rest
of
the
Fo
stance,
quadrant
Europe,
which
is
situated
owards
the
middle
are
of
the
earthy
and
near
the
angles
southto
o"
eaat
ther
quadrants^ quadrant.
manifestly
situated
obtains
evident
in
in
that
the
hat
The
like
rule
regard
each
the
oth
uadrants.
And
hence
it is
two
quadrant
funiliarity
extent
with
being
oppositely-placed
to
triplicitiesj
one
hole
adapted
the
;
tripltcity particular
lying,
contrary
as
which
overns
it
as
an
entire
quadrant
of
but
its
part
ituated
rest
about of
to
the
middle
the
a
earth,
and
regards
to
he
the
the
quadrant,
whole
in quadrant
th
ssigned
other
being
adapted
he
triplicity
to
which
The also
rules
quadrant in
lyi
pposite
it.
planets
exercising familiarity
dominion
bot
hese
triplicities but,
those
to
hold
other
with
parts which is
of
thes"
particular
arts;
with planets
which
the
more
remote
of
any
quadrant,
the
nly
hold
the
familiarity,
whole
the
rule
allotted.
the
in
sing
riplicity
quadrant middle
With Mercury
aid
particular
as
parts
as
about
other
earth.
lso^
well in
the
planets his
in
dominion,
condition
bears
and
fami liar
com*
0
consideration
of
mediative
nature.
Under
of
this
the
arrangement,
it follows
or
that
the
north-western
are
arts
first quadrant,
the
north-west
;
that
of
Europe,
in
of
fami
iarity
with
and
triplicity,
they
are
composed
Aries
eo,
Sagittarius
of
that
as
and
accordingly and
Mars,
governed
he
lords
triplicity^ distinguished
Galatia,
Jupiter by their
Germany,
vespertine.
to
hese
parts,
are
appropriation'
Barsauia^, and Spain.
enti
ations,
Britain,
Gaul,
Itdy
pulia,
the
Sicily,
Tuscany, and
to
Celtica,
the
And,
with of
lovers
ince
triplicity
are
itself
planets
connected
the
it
ominion
adapted consequently
command,
natives
restraint,
the
ountries
are
impatient
imperious,
the
of
reedom,
warlike,
But,
industrious,
owing
"""^
"
cleanly,
and
high
inded.
to
vespertine
configuration
w"
^'^^^^^mimmmmm.mm^-mmm^m'm
tijAier
and
Mars^
of
as
well
as
the and
masculine
the
condition
of
the
aterior
parts
the
the
triplicity^
said
feminine
women
condition
with
scorn
of
ts latter
parts*^
nations
are^
regard
id
indifierencef.
brave
and
perform
They
and
however^
still
careful
of
the
ommunity^
faith"al^
and
in
their
fa-
milies^ Among
good
kind
the
and
countries
have
before
a
named,
Galatia,
Gerr
many,
Barsania Mars
more
greater
of
familiarity
with
wilder,
Aries
and
and
their
inhabitants
Italy,
accordingly
Sicily,
and
the
bolder, ia
and
ferocfous.
with
more
Apulia,
Sun
;
and
Gaul
of
are
fiainiliarity
countries
are
Leo
and
the
natives
benevor
"these
imperious,
commonwealth.
yet
kind
and
lent, and
Spain,
careful
are
of the connected
are
Tuscany, and
Celtlca,
;
and
with of
Sagittarius
freedom,
Jupiter
and
and
tfadr
inhabitant^
lovers
simplicity,
de-
gance. The
south-eastern parts
of
this
quadrant,
wbich
are
ated situ-
towards
the
middle Achaia,
of the and
earth,
viz. Thrace,
as
Macedonia,
the
Ulyria,
Hellas,
Crete,
well
of
as
Cycled
assujne,
Ides in
and
the
shores
a
of
Asia
Minor
with
and
the
Cyprus,
addition,
connection
of
and
south-east
triplicity"
and
whiah ruled ty
of
is composed by
Taurus,
Virgo,
and
ISapricorn,
of the
Venus
Saturn;
to
and,
middle
in consequence of
the
vioini-
these
regions
the
eartb^
i^
a
Mercery
UJce-
This
should
pi^bftbfy ^
it is, of
to pjkde^filtffqd
6
^fan
ipundaiije
][^int
on
^
,WW^
tiie afcendant^
rios^mnst
*o "Pf^Cj^^y ,C^.
coarse^
lA
ff9"*^ h
aiid
S9F
house,
Vhe?i
Ariesi^
and
,094
ht
in
oriental
; nyascp^ne
Sag;itta-
cpasequenQy
feminine.
customs
then
the
eighth
occidental,
and
Uierefbre
fTht
Mplamy
of
nations
have,
in
some us
degiee,
our
altered
brethren occqrs
/l^m^
in
in
Iliads
jthiirs"yere
of JE;^pi"e.
"
"the
this
"f"rtn%m
"iw"iiwr^iwr
66
PTOLEMT^S
TETRABIBLOS.
{Book
them. of lK"th
wise
has
proportionate
dominion
to
over
Hence
tb
inhabitants^
being
subjected
temperament
the
rulers
tripliciti
enjoy
Mars
favourable imbibe
of mind
for
and
of
body"
Pro
they
their
fitness
command^
their their
love
courage
and
impatience
of restraint
; from
Jupiter
dom of fre
their self-rule, tbeir skill in guiding public affairs, a in legislation are : through the influence they of Venus al lovers as as arts sciences, well of the and of music an
poetry,
from
of public Mercury
shews,
and
all the
their
refinements
of
their
life
an
they
deduce
hospitality,
love of
fondness
and
also,
for
society
and
and
communion,
their
equity
are
literature,
the
to
their
power
of eloquence.
with
They
highest
the
degree
conversant
sacred
mysteries,
owing
vespertine
to
figuration
be
of
Venus.
of these
It is further that
the
observed
of the
last-named and
countries
shores
inhabitants
and
Cyclad
are
more
Isles,
of the
Asia
Minor
of
Cyprus,
and
particularly
are
under
voluptuous,
to
of Taurus
Venus,
and
therefore
of elegance, The
and
over-studious of Hellas,
in
their attention
and
people
Achaia,
Crete,
and
are
have
stronger
familiarity
and
care
with
Virgo
and
Mercury,
the
there fore
learned
scientific,
of
the
are
are
preferring
The
cultivation
of
of. th
mind
Thrace,
Saturn
to
the
body.
people by
Macedonia^
and
;
Illyria,
they
no
chiefly
greedy
influenced
of wealth, of
of
as
Capricorn id
an
whence
inferior
liza civi
and
have
civil polity.
the
are
The
second
quadrant
southern
division
Asia
Magna.
Such
contained
in India^
Arriana,
Gedrosia,
and
Parthia,
are
Persia,
Babylonia,
south-east
the
sopo Meof
Assyria,
have
situated
familiarity
in the
with
and and
th
whole
earth,
and
due
south-east
triplicity
consequently
(composed
with The
to
of Taurus,
Virgo,
Capricorn),
Saturn,
and
Venus,
nature
Mercury,
of the
in
matucountries
tine
figuration.
inhabitants
of these
is obedient
the
dominion
of these
ruling
influences
p"
IIL]
worship
devotion
PTOLSMY^S
TETRABIBLOS.
67
of
him
Venus
to
under
Saturn,
the
name
Isis ; by
and
the
they
name
also
of
;
invoking
hranhelios.
they
to consecrate
Many
to
of them the
likewise
some
foretell
future
events
members,
gods
of induced
their
by
bodily
the
which
superstition
of
the
thejf-are before
amorous
nature
of
are,
figuration
hot
planets
mentioned*.
and
They lustful,
fond
er,
in
constitution,
of
ng,
singing,
;
and
to
dancing,
the
to
gaudy
influence
in
of
dresses
and
ents
owing
Saturn,
;
ver,
inclines
of
them the
simplicity
of
and,
in
equence
matutine
figuration,
are
address
them
their
who
publicly
f.
by
T(iere
their
own
also
many
aipong
The
children
also
by part
the
mothersj.
mode breast in of
;
matutine
figurations
influence prostration
of
the
their
of
the
worship, because
which
the heart
is performed
is the
acts
er
body,
and,
its vivifying
faculties, of
Surt.
And,
although speaking,
and
them,
the
influence and
the
Venus
makes
people,
generally
adornment
finical yet
effeminate
connection
east,
in
their
onal
apparel, by
means
which
rn
holds
with
of
the
still renders
and
great
in
mind,
eminent
in
council,
courageous
ike.
is
to
It
be
remarked,
that
Parthia, with
Media,
and
and
Persia,
have
re
particular
thst
familiarity
the dwellers
the
Taurus
Venus;
wear
whence
ollows
in
whole of
those
countries
splendid
except the
ents,
;
and they
are
clothe
also
person
entirely,
st
fond
elegance
and
refinement.
The
The
Greek
is
as
follo"rs:
mmi
r"
fM^M
morvt
ra
yiml***
afaUio^t
es,
similar
in
their
kind other
7f"f
a
to
these,
arc
still practised
by
the
Faquirs
indostan,
""yfpif;
and
irtivpcvM
by
TAc
religions
Tttc
sects
ainurMi*
in
Asia.
yvf"i*"9
reason
The
author
giyes
singular
for
this
incest
fMtmort
mc
untries
about
with
Babylon,
Mesopotamia,
and
of Mercury;
the
and
their
and,
on
Asflyria, inhabitants
amotig
the fivb
nnected
Virgo studious
nsequently
sciences,
observations
othe
tainments, India,
excel
in
making
ne pl
Aniana,
Saturn;
andtCredrosia,
the
are
connected
thdse
wit
pricorn
and
natives
of
of
regions and
ar
erefore,
ill-formed
in
person,
dirty
habits,
barbarous
ers.
The
parts
of
this
second
quadrant,
viz"
Idu
Judaea,
occupy
a
Phoenicia,
situation
the
:
Chaldaea,
in
the
Orchynia,
of
the
an
bia of
vicinity
of
the
are
dle mid
edrth,
and
in belong
north-We^t
hence
quadrant
in
ch
actually
they
fkmiliarity
Aries, Jupiter
the
north-west
triplicity
and
they
have
(which
for By
consists
their
means
of
Leo
Sagittarius),
together planets, and all
rulers,
an
s,
these
with
the
Mercury.
natives
of
the
figuration
are
of
the
said
countries
of
skilfu
trade
mercantile and
of
afiairs,
thoroughly
heedless
datiger^
acherous,
servile,
fickle.
Idumiea, iuid
iind The
The
inhabitants
influenced
Coelesyria, by
Aries
and
Judasa,
are
ncipally
and
Mars,
generally
acious,
atheistical*, and
and
;
reverence are
treacherous.
have
more
ldaeans,
Sun,
Orchynians,
therefore
are
fiamiliarity simple
of and
an
humane
position
they
also
all
are
studious
other
astrology,
to
and
Sun.
pa
ater
than
nations
the
The
ple
of
:
Arabia
the
Felix
is
connected and
with abundantly
Sagittarius
an
ter
;
country
fertile,
are
productive
in
all person,
contracts
es
in
and
all
its their
inhabitants
habits
of
well-proportioned
and
life,
liberal
in
their
dealings.
This
epithet
merited
is
remarkable, the
not
only
as
being,
in
the
opinion
but also
of
at
le,
by
Jewi,
a
among
other
alter
nations,
most
scarcely
exceeding
eentury
their
heinous
crime
The
third
quadhoit
several
earth,
occupies
parts
the
of
nonliem
cKmton lie
to
of
Ask
na.
of
the
Thbse
whole
it
which
the
east north-
and
compose
Serica, irith
aind in
Hyreanifl^ Sauromatica,
the
north-"a"t
Armeina,
Oxiamr,
tiatia,
Bactriads,
are
Casperia,
in
Sogdiam,
composed
fonriliaritf
frfpf
and
y^
of
Gemini,
and worship
Aquarius,
matotine
the
ha!?
their
the
rulers
Saturn
positions
ce
inhabitants
rich
and
and
Sun*.
much
They
abundantly
are
in
all
thii^
in in
they
possess
gold
are
dainty in
free
luxurious skilled
their
magic,
diet.
They
in
a}l
als
ned
theology,
and
j"i6t
their
ings deal
noble-^minded,
holding imbued
a
dishonesty
with
cause,
s"d
softer
ness wicked-
in
of
abhorrence,
nature
strongly
;
Che
affec
e^en
and,
to
in
worthy
they
friends.
will
ily
embrace
death
chaste
preserve
their elegant
Th^y
are
hermore,
in
and
marriage,
beneficem,
are
and
^endid
dress,
cbaritai)le
these
andof
enligbfened produced
who
ect.
All
qualities
of
Saturn
principally Jupiter^
t"y
tine
positions
and
influence
on*
these have
Among
nations,
a
however,
Hyrcania,
with
Armenia, Gemini
nK"re
an
Mercury
iana^
;
greater
familiarity
are
and
acute
and
the
inhalntants
consequently
of
ehension, about
but
less
tenacious
their
and
probity.
Serica,
are
The
are
tries
Bactriana,
and
and
Casperia,
Venus
f
connect
with
much
Libra
wealth
and
the
natives and
take
endowed
many
nations
luxuries,
about
by
delight
Oxiana,
ry
and
songs.
are
The
Sauromatica,
and
Sogdiana,
therefore
influenced
Aquarius and
Saturn
austere
an
less
polished
in
manners,
more
an
uth.
The
the
other entire
parts
earth,
of
this
consist
quadrant,
of
lying
near
the
middle Colchis,
Bitbynia,
Phrygia,
!*"""
ca,
Syrifi^
and of
Commagene^
These^
have
Cappadocia,
being situated
Lydia^
in
the
Lycia^
west south-
cia^
Pamphylia.
their
quadrant
triplicity^
familiarity
of
accordingly Cancer^
with
south-west
composed
Scorpio^
with
Pisces,
and
In
are
ruled
by
Mars Venus
Mother
and
Venus,
together
ur)'.
y
these
countries
as
is
of
principally
the
ped worshipand
she
is local
invoked
and
the.
Grods, Mars
by
ous
indigenous
here,
;
appellations;
the
name
likewise
as
ives
adoration
other
under
some
of
Adonis,
well
by
titles^
are
and
of by
the
religious lamentations*
labour,
yet
services
The fraudulent,
deities
are
performed
loud
le
servile
and
in
mind,
:
diligent
they make which,
enter
in
ish, sake
thievish
hire,
and
into
foreign
and slaves
armies
of
fo
of
prisoners
they
are
their
countrymen:
besides broils.
These
continually
from
to
subjec
matutine
intestine
of
traits
"
arise
It
the
rations
from
Mars
and
Venus.
of
the
is further
be his
observed, exaltation
the
circumstance
Mars
receiving
the
Capricorn
and
(one
Venus
of
hers
signs
of
triplicity
sign
that
to
ruled
to
us),
in
Pisces,
(a
belonging
the
women
th
licity
of
Mars),
it
and
thence
follows
haye
ng
attachments
kindly
in
as
affections
their
and
hdsbands,
vigilant
:
and
they
careful
domestic
servants,
affairs,
and
highly'
for
the
men,
in du
also
act
labour
all
due
obedience,
Phrygia,
in
and
every
thing.
must
Bithynia,
from
;
Colchis,
general
are
however of
the
be
exce
sharing
for, the
as
in
these
this
feknale
racter
nations
connected
with
cer
and
Moon,
their
male
is, generall3r
It
is
usually
understood
"
that mother
was
the of
name
male
deity,
(ioupled
was
by
the
gians Phry-
with and
Cybele,
that
the
the
the
Gods/'
used by
called
by
them
Adonis associate
the Venus.
the
said
Phoenicians
that
essing
of
It
has
been
these
div ni
eakiug,
the
slavish
greater
in
part
its
habits^
the
women5
timid
and
owing
Moon^
superstitious^
to
ile
of
the
matu-
ne
and
masculine
manners^
position
of
^he
are
of
masculine
ambitious
shun the
of
command^
of
use men^
as
and the
warlike. Amazons
in
of
se of
females
old^
addresses
and
delight
they
in
the
of
the
arms5
and
manly
upations:
children
and
also
the
amputate
sake
right
breasts
them and
to
their
ale
for
in
of
when
adapting
military exposing
the
are
vice^
part
"
order body,
that5 they
in
combat
to
of
their
may
appear
and
be
of
male
Again,
influenced
are
Syria,
by
Commagene,
Scorpio bold, and and
Cappadocia,
;
Mars
and
their
and
a
accordingly Lydia,
wicked,
Pamphylia,
;
treacherous,
have
rious labo-
Cilicia,
and
greater
familiarit
with
of
Pisces
Jupiter
whence
their
inhabitants
freedom
are
lthy,
mercantile
faithful
to
habits, their
living
in
and
honest
munity,
dealings.
engagements,
and
ir
''Phe
remaining
name
quadrant Libya.
of Its
is the
several
vast
tract
known
by
the
ner ge-
of
names
parts,
distinguished Africa^,
Getulia^
of
the
by Phazania,
and Meta-
the
ticular
Numidia,
Carthage, Mauritania,
amonitis,
are
Garamantica,
situated due of
are
itis,
have
in
the
south-west
entire
earth,
familiarity Cancer^
with Scorpio,
the and
south-west
triplicity,
their
rulers
osed
Pisces;
efore
Mars
and
i
Venus,
in
vespertine
position.
From
The
of
name
of
coast
on
Africa
the
Mras,
in
Ptolemy's
which
time,
limited
the
the
to
those
the and
Mediterranean
now
contained says
antient
name
in
which
Tunis
stands.
Josephiis
of Abraham
and
to
ed
from is stated
in
Afer,
to
(one
led
an
of
the
army
posterity
into
is, of
sons
by
hai^e
Cethurah)
established
have
Idbyay of
coarse,
lf
the
ii|
country. the
This
verse
Afer
the chapter
lame
of
with
Epher,
as
ioned
fourth
one
the
25th
of
Genesis,
concubine'
oir Midian,
of
the
Abraham
by
his
figujratioQ
regions
are
of
are
the
pl^unets
it jriosdls
by
same
a
that
la^n
t)^
and the
a^e
dweUbers
a
in
se
doubly
governed
of
4he
womaa^
both
children
the
woman
mptb^;
They
;
piftn
rules
males^
aod
the
females.
of and
women
exjtremely
in
copstitution^ imade
by
i^nd
desirous
their
marriages
tJ^e
soqae
usually
viol^pe^
the
wKunep
in
of
mapy
districts
:
cal
prinpes
fir^t
enjoy
tbe
causes
brides
aire
their
common
subject^
to to
ip
iCSQS^
hawever^
alL
The
Sueoce
of Venus
onianicuiits^
tb.e
in
whole
people
in
delijght
ajui^
ip
rsonal
And
being
rpnd.ers
arrayed
then^
female
KeKtheless,
.to
jthat
of
wi
Ma^s
^xwfageous,
cjafity^
diclijed
iviifgic^
howey^r^
femrless pf
of d^Pgfsrs.
countries
Again^
the
Nm-*
in
.^hoveriiimied
"!arthage^
idi^
mi
!and
Africa^
.^r^
more
particularly
h^^
cppae^
rity
Cancer
ip
the
Moon:
their
fUtwd
to
ii^bitaoftSj
pxercantilp lof
nat^re"
cqmflwmity^
p^r8^its, The
^oy
of
{abundantly
Metagonitis^ and
all
the
bles^g?
and
are
tives
Mauritania^
Getidla^
^^p-hx" fero-
iuenjoed
and
jby
^xus
.Scorpio pv^mcipus
Ijufars^ apd
in
the
highest
to
of
uimw
fl^sh^
utt^/iJy indifO'^i^t
d^nger^
other
rc^ard|eas
hiesita-
{prodigal
on
4PiF.blppd,
as
sluy
eaob
people
without
Phas^ia^
iw
the^l^bte.^t"c9user
and
Tbp
are
in
N^-
amomtis,
.Gl^A^maixtica^
are
connected
wj^th
W"ple
Pi^ice^ fi^
in
Qi^nn^rs.^
p|Mt^r,
of
^d
ftaqk
.^cpoi;dipgly
vKfiU
most
and
ftnd
di^^ed,
free
hy and
Jond
.qpplpjTO^t^
life,
and,
:
qf [the d!5c|Bpcie
in Ammon.
near
for
the
part, Jupiter
unrestrained
of
lie
their
ctions
they
worship
the
name
Xb?.ortb"9r
parts
of
tbi? quadrant,
^r^e
wbich
the
;ayd-
te of ^
cotxtke
lOa^,
"l^ese
cjaitb,
Mgy?U
.Cy,i:epai"3a, .M^rparip^
Arabia,
beb"is,
Xipglodylica,
countfks,
have
Azania,
Alftddle
romd
in
4fae
4K)rth"
ffithiopia.
of
ibeing
due
situated
ast
their
quadrant,
familiarity,
with
the
east north-
WerU)e
ury.
participate
in
in-
the
five
planets
due
to
in and
vespertine
reverence
figuration^
for
and
cherish
themselves
love
the
gods^
dedicate
sepulchral
they
service. owing
to
They
are
addicted vespertine
remove
ceremonies
the
said
position^
them
customs^
bury
the
their
in
They
the
use
earth*^
and
from
public
eye.
various
a
laws
and
and
are
worship
divers
cowardly,
gods.
In
state
of
most
subjectionf
patient
and
and
most
commerce women
they
submissive^
they
abject^
are
and
but
when
command^
they
brave^
generous,
them,
high-minded. practiced
licentious by in
Polygamy
is
as
frequent
as
among
men
:
the
women
well
the
they
are
sexual
intercourse,
and
and
allow
Both
incestuous
men
between
are
brothers
sisters. and
and
extraordinarily
the fecundity effeminate
prolific,
of
correspond
in
this
the
men.
respect
are,
with
their
soil. in
Many
of
;
however, of
and
the
;
debased
malefics,
some
mind
in
consequence
the
the
figuration
of
of
together of them
with
vespertine their
position
Venus
and
mutilate
p:r-
'sonsf.
^
Among
these
last named
countries,
iBgypt,
are
Cyre^aica,
chiefly
are
Marmarica,
influenced highly by
in-
and
particularly Lower
and
iiltlHl
Gemini
Mercury
the
natives
therefore
It
does
not
iippear
why
this
in
practice
should from
have
the
been
remarked
ing burn-
as
national
the dead
peculiittrity,
unless
distinction Romans.
customfof
to
among
been
the
Greeks
the
and
Interment
it
is recorded
have
been
as
having
usual
among
antient
Jews,
and
is known
common
among
many
nnrfr
barbarous be his
dead, allowed,
nations. that
A
wrote
conjecture
this passage,
perhaps had
for
in
the
author,
when
he
mind
in
the
parts
magnificent of
subterranean
palaces,
some
constructed of the
h
Mm
the
the
known
region
to
in
the
tion; ques-
which
sagacity
have
and
been
recently
made
modern
world,
by
Tine
enterprize
rm
of
the
celebrated
"
Belzoni.
'*
"almf{wy"n
ymnltxm
ftfXtnr.
The
'
contempt'
here
expressed
by
to
sttlA^owc-i
"
has
been
taken
by
all translators
(except
Whalley)
signify
mutilation."
lleciual
ftnd
j
ftensible^
abote
add
gifted
the
vl^itb
capacity
cf
dre
ftt wiidooi^
every
ttdertdking
insight
6H^
for
attdittment
flf
into
secret
divine
ritei
wysteriedi
and
They
ftlso
dre
tnftgici^i"5
in
trfbfming
eefemotiies^
and
every
inspect
calculated
forthepfoseeutioii of Libra
more
of all seientifio
Oasis^
and
inquli^^*^
itihabitants with
and
Thebais^
and hasty
Venus
Troglddytica^
are
fl
6on^
buttected
they
of
warcner
itutioh^
plenitude
and
disposition^
The
have
Atid
enjoy
of
life
in
Asa-
and
abundance*
natires
Aralua, with
and
a^
Middle
iEthiopia^
familiarity
feed
on
Aquarius
fish
like
nd
Saturn^
they
and
never
consequently
flesh
indta
i4minately^
;
live
Unite
in
state
of
dispersiott
but
lead
a
wil
eftsts
they
in
society^
Wttodering
salvage
The
of
lifg.
exercised
familiarities
the
by
with well
the
PlAntts,
manners,
and
by
customs,
igns
Zodia6"
together
^s
the
as
^d
qualities,
have
the
particular
now
general,
^
whith
but
the
the
fdduce,
been
concisely
and
at
use
described
of
itt
order
facilitate
is
knowledge
to
them,
what
subjoin^
to
ble
Inserted,
with
detailed*
show,
one
view,
eoantrim
ar
x (sdnnectton
Above
each
sigUi
respectively,
Aeeording
th
de
History
these
and
warrants
the
"
high
Was
encomium
here acknowledged
great
given
to
the
ilatives of
coaHtries*
loiences,
the the
i^figjfpt
and sobooi
to at
one
mother
th
ts
tiMe
astronomy
depot science
of
all
the
onr
learning
author
at
the
world:
her
of
(a
in the
which founded
jr
be
by
supposed
Ptol. ytors.
have
placed
first
its
to
ratik)"
superior
many
andria Alex-
Philadelphus^
Cyrettaiea them,
to
maintained
gaire
repntation
iUostrioaB
to
for
ousand
birth
phers, philosoinvented
of
atid"
armillary
and^ be
among
Eratosthenes,
great
man
Who
measured
is said
the
faa?e
ephctt;.
lliis be
obliquity
only
th
liptic,
though recollacted
erroneoasly
reckoned lived of
200
it at
years
aQ|
tfaa
degrees,
should
He
extent
that
a
he degree
before
and
CluiBtian
ti.
also
measured
the
the
meridian^
to
clet"nnined
by
of
"
earlii,
by
neana.sinlkur
thoa"
t
adopttcl
"
derns.
ifcl^"
"l^'tsi9ttx
Familiarity
IV.
I
qf
the
Regions
Stars.
of
the
Earth
with
the
fixe
addition
the
to
the
rules
which
of
the
have
been
of
already
the
that earth
given,
with
re s
familiarity
planets^ be posited
regions
observed^
th
gns
and
may
to
it
must
on
be
any
all
one
fixed
stars
ich
line,
drawn of
from
the
are
zodiacal
as
le
the
other,
through
any
such particular
country.
parts
zodiac
also
may
connected
^ith And,
with
that
country^
in
liari fami-
particular
to
with
that
regard
metropolitan
or
cities,
of the
at
it is necessary
ovfer
ate^
those
points
Moon
were
degrees
in
zodiac^
the
which
Sun
and
transit,
was
time
when
t
com-
nstruction
are
of
to
any
such
city
first undertaken
as
and
nced^
be
considered
manner
sympathizing
that^
with
the
th
ty
in
an
especial
and
among
angles
In
ascendant
cases,
is
however^
principally
where
in
the
with foundation
it.
of
cer ta
a
metr
cannot
be reigning
mid-heaven
actual
as
in
chief
part
the
nati
ly
to
of be
the
other
magistrate,
of the
substituted,
it
considered
that
zodiac
"
.
th
which,
chiefly
sympathizes*.
Mode
of
particular
Prediction
in
Eclipses.
tbr
it
having
is
now
gone
proper
to
through
to
the
necessary
preliminary
manner
t p
speak
of
and
the
in
;
which
redictions
are
be
formed
considered
beginning
Whalley
fixed
stars
remarks
^*
on
thb
sign
passage,
to
that is
the in
gradual
an
progress
manner
e
to
from
in
one
another, the
especial
manners^
be
regarded
considering
mutations,
customs,
th
those
which
or
relate
to
or
general
events^
afTecting
either
rtain
The
the
cities^
strongest
districts^ and
entire
cause
countries.
of Sun
principal
all
these
events
exists
and
ecliptical
conjunctions
made
of
the
the
and
Moon,
those
in
several
transits
by
planets
during
con-
junct
One in
part
cases
of of
out
the
observations^
nature^
required
to
in
forming
of
he
the
tion predicevent,
this
the
relates
or
the
locality
to
points particular
cities
or
countries
liable
influenced
stations
eclipses, which
by
occasional
remain
are
continued
for
a
of
rtain
planets,
at
times
certain
and
period
Mars
are
in
situation.
they
These
planets
Saturn^
Jupiter,
when
furnish
portentous
indications^
they
stationa
Another
the
branch
at
to
reiates
which
operate.
to
time,
event
and will
gives
occur,
pre-informatton
and
how
period
the
long
will* continue
The
third
which last
branch
the
is
event
generic;
and
affect.
points
out
the
classes,
kinds,
The
will
and
part
is
the
specific;
foreshows
the
actual
quality
character
of
coming
event.
Chttjftn
Regions
or
VI.
liable
to
Countries
comprehended
to
be in
considered
the
as
be
Event.
first
of
the
several
to
:
branches and is
of
to
consideration be
just
in
umerated
relates
locality,
exercised
the
llowing
In all
as
fgjtyier
"
eclipjj^^gf
fully
the
Sun the
and
Moon,
in
the
and
especially
where.
in
the what
ch
are
visible,
is
to
place
;
zodiac, be
lipse
happens,
are
be
noted with
the
and
it naust
seen
untries laid
in
familiarity
that
place,
and
according
the
to
the
les
down
manner
regarding
it must
quadrants
triplicities
are
in like
be
observed
v^at
ckies
imder
the
influence
by
means
of
the
sign the
in
which
and
the the
ecfipse
happens
of
the
either
of
the
ascendant^
situations
or
luminaries mid-heaven
the
at
time
of
of
their
kings
;
foundatbn^
or
by
means
of
the
their
eclipse
of
governors,
such
actually time
may
ruling
bo sub*
coun""
at
time
to
or
of
the
the
although
the
sequent
said
found
cities.
in
Whatever
tries
cities
place,
thus
familiarity in
to
with
the those
the
ecliptical
all
be
comprehended
attach
the
event;
which
will,
may and
however,
principally
with it
was
all
parts of
which
be
connected
identical
while
sign
the
the
eclipse*,,
in
which
visible
above
earthf.
The
Time
and
Period
of
the
Event.
to
Thb
second
the
point
date
requiring
when
attention
event
relates
take
time^ aod
axe
and
the
to
ndicates
the
will
place,
these
eriod
during
in
which
the
its
effect
will
continue:
be
scertained It must
at
following
be
manner.
however any
premised^
season,
that
cannot
as
an
eclipse, in
neither of
occurring
particular temporal
of
the
happen
so
all climates
will
its
the
the
same
or
solar
hourt"
nor
agnitude be
""III
obscuration,
the
time
nuance, conti-
equal
I
in
II
all parts
*^p"
of
|g
the
"
world.
""
IP
First,
I
therefore,
^"
" M^
^w^i
"
"
^^^^^W^
"
"
"
OP"iB^iJW^"
"
As
shown
in
not
the
Table
at
page
VS.
.
.
It'^4icii Whattej
visible,
Appear
tliat
the
it,
toxtli^r^
*'
wanraatsll^eAQliclmHni
that wher^Yer
luch
not
lias
they
4ravQ
have
no
^m
v".
eeUps^i^
sabterranean
lire In
(he
influence,
and
therefwe
that
eclipses
cannot
have ike
any.^
Ptolemy
declares, %e
or
aU
cMmtrfes
dlianty
;
with
and,
ecKptieal
to
firiiaee wifl
coinpreheBded
ef Ae
w
in
e"t
vifli regavd
the
wlfaility
unrudhiHity felt
eclifUM,
nays
flMreljr
thai li^i^eotswtH
as
or
Iw
|iwoya%
a
such
of
Ite
id
countries
Jtuigbthaye
solar
are,
ohtoined
are
yiew
of the
ecUpse,
of the
Sw^s
to
t Temporal
or
hours
and.ar"
daodeeimal
parts
nal diursunset;
noctumal
iiii"lwirQd.hy
t^U:
day#om
.:'
sun-lise
byni|^fi(Hnaaih-
$ is done
country
at
in
ajiittivhy)
connected
the eclipse
the
with
angled
the
are
to
be
arranged^
to
eclipse, place
and
according
the
the
which
in
takes
elevation
the
pole
that
country.
The
may
time, continue
hours*.
during
in
which each
And,
scu ob-
of
to
the
noted
eclipse
in been effect hours,
country,
after
to
be
equatorial carefully
these
ticulars
that
observed,
as
it
is
be
as
stood underthe
wilt
endure
many
years
was
scu ob-
provided
of
the
eclipse
to
solar;
but
lunar,
like
number
months
is
be
reckoned
instead
years.
commencement
The
of
or
the
effect,
are
and be
the
period
from
of
eral
intensity,
of
For,
the the
strength,
of
the
to
inferred
respect
the
th
to
uation
place
the
eclipse
place
be
with
near
th
les.
if
ecliptical
eastern
horiz
effect four
will
begin irfter
to
be
manifested
date
in
the
course
first
months
or
the
of
the
place
eelipise
in.
Or
and
eral
height,
intensity^
the
will
extent
take
of
near
about,
If
th
st
third
part
place begin
of
whole
to
its
the
duration.
th
iptical will
happen
to
be
in
occur
in
or
mid-heaven,
four
months,
th
ect
appear
the
second
the
and
general
intensity
the place
will
should
about
near
second
third horizon,
part
if
fall
the
months,
western
th
will
begin
in
the
third
four
part
and
take
its
ne ge
inienaity
in
the
last
*
ihird
111
of
its
whole
durationf.
Equatorial
on
hours
axis.
are
me
twenty-four
them
and
is
hours in
are
of
the
to
revoluti
its
Each
of
equal
duration
passage
noon
15
degrees
of
particular
the
Equator;
they
numbered
ii.
eSEplanatidn
honrs,
Almagest
is
;
of
t6
an
the
astronomical
found
in
the
both
Uporat
secdkid
aiid
equatoiitd
of
be
9th
Chapter is given
Book
the
extract
from
which
Appendix.
The
three
periods
t6
of
fbiir- months
each, for
that
stated
in
this
paragraph,
applieable
be
reckoned
solar
at
ten
eclipses
days
only;
lunar
eclipses,
of
days
these
periods
each;
number
bearing
80
Ptolemy's
tetrabiblos^
IBook
of
Ih
ever, howpen hap-
Partial
to
intensities^
or
relaxations
any
the
effect, which
are,
be
inferred
the the
from
combinations
period^,
was
may
the
or
during
places
where
intermediate
either
in
actual
other
primary
cause
presented,
are
in
be
places
configurated
by
the
therewith*
courses, or
They
also
to
tured conjecas
various
transits,
by
cause
of being
was or
such
planets
co-operate
in sign
view,
producing in
the
the
effect,
configurated
with
with
the
which
the
primary
situated stationary
must
and"
position,
this
or
matutine,
vespertine, of those be
midnight
;
culmination effect
or
planets and
;
or
be
observed
for
the
will
strengthened
position but
augmented
and
the
by
,
their
matutine
by
or
stationary
weakened
diminished
their by
being
vespertine,
situated
under
sunbeams,
their
midnight
culmination.
CfiajittrVIII.
The The of
Genus,
Class, of
the
the
or
Kind,
liable
to
be
affected.
to
third
division
these
observations
or
relates
the- mode
or
distinguishing
to
genus,
species,
of
animals
things
is
about
made
sustain
means
expected
effect.
and
of
as
This
distinction
properties
and
by
those
of
the
conformation
the and of
peculiar
the
are
of
signs
in
which
stars
place
eclipse,
the
ac-
place!^
of such
to
fixed actual
planets,
the
in dominion
cording
of
the
star,
the
sign
be
eclipse,
a
and
or
that
angle
before
be
it, may
as
found.
And
planet,
when
fixed
is
as
to
considered
holding
dominion
circumstanced
follows.
Whalley,
'"
with Moon,
his
two
usual
inaccuracy,
or
has
asserted,
are
that
to
"
in
eclipses
of
the
days,
thereabouts, of the
Sun.
equal
the
fonrmontlis'^
what
so
here
reckoned
may
in eclipses
true,
He
are so
adds,*
by
no
however,
means
haps per-
be
^*
lunar
eclipses
more
powerful
**
as
*
those
of the
is to
although
any date
than of
any
other
Sun
lunation/'
That
take
say,
combinations
the
and
Ddopn.which
the
close
may
place
after
the
of
the
eclipse,
but
before
of
one
planet
moic
numerous
as
cl^s
a9
a^y
otJw
to
ibe
place
of
the
to,
Uiq
9plipsQ^
wdl
to
that
tl"e
"pgl"9
being
immecliaie
or
over
YiQinity
from
places
planet
of
thos^
Sy
m4
visibly
receding
other
tbeo,
%n4
ng
likewise
them
time,
"
more
connected
U
terpM^
by
lord
casefl
configuration;
by only
house,
the
said
being,
and
to
tbe
triplicity,
single planet edipse
exaltation,
suQb
that
is and
entitled
the
dorniof
Sntf
be
|iot
if
the
lord
of
then
the
lord
the
identical,
with
lord
^^
those
pla(^e
two
planets
to
which
;
J^w
and)
to
st
connections
twQt
each the
are
be be
to
noted
pf
se
the
of
eclipse
the
is to
pre"erred be
thaa
the
doipinion,
ief
although
other if
to
is
more
considered
Vwq
ae
bearing
foimd,
OHQ
rule
conjointly*.'*
equal them with
And
should
that
an
having
a^nong
pret^iaions
each
nearest
place,
to
pw-
ar
"(^t
which
the
places
may
be
in
angf^f
natyjEc
poneemed
question,
by
the
Us
Bnt,
condition,
wnong the nine
is
the
to
be
selected
stars,
for dominionf*
th^
may
fiiced
the
of
chief hold
bright
one,
(wbicb"
ring
the
time
of
eclipse,
connection,
^
in
ai^
modes
with
to
afferent
the
icon6gunition
then
as
detaUed
in
th
jrst Syr^toist
be
angles
i
an
actually that
one
passage),
at
admitted
bo0r,
ox
dominion be
also
which,
tb
iptical
may
in
eminent
situation,
the
either
having
sen,
havbg the
editioB
oonimas;
mlminaied
with
angle
folloviring
Ae
lape
*
of
Hie
eclipse||.
V"*'
'
"
'
.
""
'
'
of
Allatiiu
does
not
an
contain finnd in
tiie other
jthe
of
wprds copies
paasage.
here
marked
the
kiTerted
hut
Hiey
of
tex
^"eeiii
t
**
neeesaaiy
lif
io^nirtete
iaelection
Oe
lor
wsae
of
When
planets,
Lords
the
ecUiMie,
arefcMmd
of
e^id
#SraQ|^
fcefeDe
Aose
and
djgni^,
thoia
are
whuA
and
the
Uji^
n^oli
retrograde;
crienlal
befe
t That
CKfen"
is In
enluey
M^,
ia
inthe
the
Ahn9"est,BoolL8,.Chap.4;iviiichohM"ter
Appendix.
stars,
In
eiectivg
fixed
Cardan
directs
to
obsenre
Hm
anf
Hating
cottfifideredy,
according
to
the
foregoing
event,
rules^ the
wha
ars
co-operate
and
in
regulating
of
the
the
coming
in be which
con for
figure
said
sighs,
itiay
the
ecKps^
strealso
tak
to
lace
and
the
ruling
the
or
stars
positet)^
and
seryed;
and,
from
properties
species,
to
charactbrisiids
in
hose
signs,
is
the
ge^us
to
be
comprl^bended
......
nt,
chiefly
be
inferred.
the
stars
For the
instance,
should fixed
zodiacal
out
constellations, the
the
and
be
race.
thos hum^n
ruling
the
of upon'
but
zodiac,
human
of
ape, be
effect of
event
will
human would
the
fall
shape, be
If
or
igns
not
yet
to
terrestrial,
happen
to
quadra-
dal,
the
indicated
animals
itiilar
form: and
signs
of
of
shaped
that
like
reptiles will
signify
be
th
rpents
creatures
description
beasts
affected;
that
ose
bearing
will
the
figure savage
beasts
ferocious
denote
;
on
nt
affect
tame
and
show and
destructive
that
animals will
operate
character;
and
thos
gured
like
it
animak
as
rviceable by
horses,
to
to
mankind,
shape
oxen,
of
domestic of
the
mat int
the
figure
or
signs,
useful
whether
resembling
any
other
animal^. in
the
"
dition
the
this, Arctic
signs sudden
of
situated
north,
;
out
circle,
an
ose
in
ruling-
the
south,
sudden
be of situated
should
places
as
in
or
signs
in
;
shape4
of
like similar
chiefly
winged
form,
imals,
event
in
will
that
Aquila,
on
others and
take
effect
birds
man*
will
said
attach
those
which
afford
food
like
to
If
the
places
and in
should marine
marine
" I
in
signs
such
"
formed
as
creatures
which
effect
I
I
swim, will
I 11
ns,
I
Delphinus,
'
the
I.
""!" 11
be
"^1"".""
felt
by
"
"
"
which
the he
eclipse
between the in
follows,
the
stars
and
that hoase^'
are
which
it
precedes:
as,
if
**
eclipse
seventh which
(or
the
occidental
angle)
be
an
the
mid-heaven,
next,
in
seventh
preferred;
and
those
the
but,
if between
shall
mid-heaven
the
and
the
ascendant,
mid-heaven
prefer-
mals^
as
and
Aquarius
and
in
the
and
navigation
Pisces,
it
of
fleets attach if
;'
if in
to
river
signs,
ch
will
and,
animals
living
rivers
in
freshwater:
will
in by
Argo, it*.
in they
at
both
se
fresh-water
animals
the
be
affected
Again,
should
ruling
in of
places
be
cade
situated
alike
tropical presigmfy
respective
equinoctial
in
to
signs,
the
state
either
the is
of
anges
atmosphere,
the
For
on
which
to
each
sign
appropriated.
example,:
regard
earth,
the
season
spring
he
and
in
on
the
productions
if
the
said will
such
places produce
other
the
should
an
the
sign
buds
at
of
the
vernal
inox,
fig,
they
and they of be
efTect
as
the forth
of that
the
season.
vin
trees
sprout
summer
ould
in
sign
and
of
the
tropic,
of
the
;
event
affect
to
the
gathering
in
they
depositing,
it
fruits
and,
with
pect
^gypt
If they
particular, should
that
;
will
impede
the of
on
rising
autumnal
and
Nile.
be
in
the
sign
the
inox,
foreshow of
it
in
will
operate
grain winter
and
ious
sorts
herbs
if
the
sign and
of
such
the
tropic,
potherbs,
arrive
esculent
that
season.
vegetables,
birds
fishe
in
The
to
equinoctial
happen
signs in
further
indicate
concerns,
the
and
of
tli^
;
circumstances
in religious
ble
ecclesiastical
signs political
and
ters:
the
tropical
and in
give
warning
changes fixed
the
in
th
osphere
affairs; buildings
event
signs, bicorporeal
on
nges
in
show
institutions
that the
in
and
fall
ns
future
will
alike
princes
their
Again,
of
subjects.
the
ruling
eclipse,
and
places
situated
that of
in
the and be
east,
during
th
the
signify
age
fruits
seeds,
incipient
;
titutions,
the
youth,
will
affected
those
It
is
as
perhaps
liable
to
to
unnecessary
to
remark,
that,
in
speaking
or
of
ruling
es,
be
situated
of
in
Aquila,
fixed
Delphinus
stars
Argo,
Ptolemy
since
des
only
the
places
the
in
dominion:
th
ich
the
may
be
the
erent
nud-beaven
above
to
the
elu'th
anaouaoe
at
comiog and
will
and
to
relate
ecdesiastical
affiursi
those and in
ngs
princes^ it
die.
the
the
middle lawsj
Kge;
old age^
th
t^
that
to
vnM
influence
peTBOBB
out
The
proportion
the of the
event
liable
will
to
be
affected,
of
that
genuft
by
""
kind
meg^
which
fall,
is
to
be
ascertained
the
the
tude
obscuration
by
the
caused
by
stars
eclipse^ regard
a
and
to
by
th
ositions
place
matutine
held
;
as,
operative
in
to
the
eolip
cal
in
vespertine
to
a
position
lunar
solAr
the
ecltpse"
stars
position much
eclipse^
the
smd
wi
usually
render
or
diminish
;'^but
to
a
effect
opposkion.
to
'z
ey
it moderate in it*.
in
matutine
fkAi
lipse, extend
vespertine
lunar,
they
ailgmmt
Cj^oyter
Jlie
IX.
(tf
thi
QuMy
md
Nature
Effigdi.
atnd
discrimination
the effect
of
to
the
peculiar
produced,
pro()erties
and
chsiriict
or
about
the
be
of
its
jg66d
\tMs
try
ure,
occupies
fourth
and
last
division
of
ptctt
subject.
These properties
which controul
must
be
the
gathered
ruling
from
the
pO'ti^er
df
th
con-
rs
places,
and
admiittufe
from
the with
mperament
created
by places
Moon
their
relative
they
each
her
and
the
with
Sun
the
tor,
controul.
sotifces
which
are
ough
and
the
acknowledged
Attotding
coiifigaraiioti,
to
WhaRey,
Itppfioabte
"ardiaii,
in
or
hi
fixed angle*
r^feteiitie
wtun,
t6^e
**
teine
m^deil
ii
the
any
says,
Wliso
tie^
star
is of
it
with
these be
any
ways
planet,
;
in
consider
whether
consider H
is vary
it be
any
If not,
Bfrti,
"md is
it and
is
not
most to
weak;
be
seen
if it be,
;
whether
With
be
s^en,
the
seen,
then
w^ak.
Or
tf h
if
is to it be
is With
not
ihe
the
Sun
Sun,
oeddentai,
it is
ibdtffeteiil.
er
dr
and
wfft
it isstf"ttgi^;
if
Hte
ogth
Q^
wcAkncMi tbsm^
and
in
bjr
ccrtaia
ttianncar
regalaite
contCDipem^^
tbe
efieei
an
and
"till"
it is
stars
the
theory
of
the that
produced
by
the
io
dotniaion^
oatdd*
order
to
t^
undetstiitd
by
the
indications
to
dins
made,
it
sary
begin
atbendibg^
of
the
tMowiag
previmisiy
is
seud,'
detail
efiecAive
lbat"
to
property
when
com^
each
phmet-"
obserriD"^
for
the
er,
any
to
circumstance
pass
sak
of
breTtty^
by
the
general
the
to
influence
^lanet^
may
their
dernre
tempehmient,
from of
natures
and
power
and
oH^n,
asmtance
similar
own
their
the
or,
ac
continuance* etatbinatioa
stars Olr
their
of
in
proper
constitntion,
al
any
the
analogous
zodiac,
are
influence, all,
at
arising
the
same
from
d be
places
time
kept
in
view. made
Io
Consequently, relative
b"iir in
to
whenever
any plaiiets,
genet^
it
is
be
facreiit nccessacy
;
as
the both
five
wi
ise
mind
as
their
Stan
temperament
qisaHty heels
fully,
indeed,
only
if the
themselves
and
ha
naKure"
case
named^
bait
to
their
efiectrve
qualitf
that,
iji iurdier
betemembered,
not
in
^eii^
bund
temperament,
only
to
the
be
"MBbination
considered, places
as
of
ctS
of
widn
such of the
"ach fixed
other
stars
reqiures
and by
but
share
al
aodiacd
in
plso^els^
to
bdlhg
respectively
almady
sole cold.
race
conneoted
wit
aeeording
wiMi
the
fittniUmties
may be with
the human
described^
he in
ence,
SMum
governor,
will
ae
pro
fitf
disasters
event
concomitant
apply
men
An^
in
may
to
paiticular,
coniamptions,
famnoim,
it
wi
asnong rheumatisms,
of
mass
dimises, fesm
watery
as
and
tihe
quartan of
wril
alarms
eiUe,
:
poverty,
sdao
in
send
al
evils,
and persons
deaths
triH
ent,
but
chiefly
among
advanced
age.
Tbt
likewise
make
them^
use
sufier^
and
the
be
destroyed
thus
by
disease
will
and
knen
of perish
animals with
and only
them.
diseased The
be
infected will
and
atmosphere
be
dreadfully presenting
chill
frosty,
clouds
snow
unwholesome,
and
turbid
an
omy,
pestilence.
Copious
destructive
and
storms
of insects
and
hail
will noxious
descend,
to
ratin genemankind**
fostering
and
at
sea,
and
reptiles will
many
of
rivers,
tempests and
be
frequent
and
;
general^
and
even
using
will
disastrous
voyages
shipwrecks
the
sea
be
and
destroyed.
Th'e
return
waters
will
retire
time,
again
their
earth,
and and
produce
cause
inundations stagnant
pools
river
ll
overflow
of the
banks,
especially
; and
to
uits
such
as
are
necessary locusts,
sustain
fe,
will
or
be
some
lost
and
cut
off
agency
by
;
blight,
and the
iloods,
rains
so
il,
similar
threaten
loss
will
be
ex
as
to
even
famine. be
if
be
should
all
lord
alone,
will
thoroughly in
content
pr im
benefit
planet
things.
Among
honour,
mankind,
parti cular
this
by
and
promotes
happiness,
and It
ace,
augmenting
all
mental and
to
all and
the
necessaries
comforts
fe,
bodily
advantages.
from
induces
and
al
vours,
benefits,
lustre
gifts
emanating
themselves,
royalty, their
share
add
eater
kings all
by
event
increasing
short,
dignit in
to
magnanimity:
created
of
the
to
men,
in
will
With
osperity
its
on
infldbnce.
brutes, will
those
regard
are
eratioA
which
domestic
and
adapted others,
man's
service
are
be
and
multiplied hostile
the
to
man,
thrive
will
will
ile
which
useless
stroyed. and
and
The
constitution
of
with
atmosphere
althy
temperate,
to
filled
fruits.
gentle
breezes
and
ture, moissafe
;
Eeivourable
;
Navigation
their
will
be
uccessful
grsun,
the
rivers%ill
and all
other
rise
to
just
of
proportion
the earth
fru
productions
of
conducive
welfare
and
happiness
the
world^
will
be
presented
ar8"
and
when
governing
as
alone,
is
generally
causes
such
chie misAnd^
destruction
mankind,
concomitant
wars
virith be
dryness.
foreign
divisions^
will
excited^
accompanied
intestine peopfe"
with "nd
captivity, ofpnnces
slaughter,
insurrections
their
the
wrath
against
subjects
to
sudden
and
untimely
death, disorders,
consequehce^'of
agues"
disturbances.
will death, take
Feverish
tertian
be
aix
rrhages
place, off
impiety,
and
and
will
rapidly
followed
persons
of
t.
ul
carrying
murder,
chiefly
every all
youthftil
ift
agration,
rape,
infraction
of
the
l"w
ery,
robbery,
atmosphere winds,
kinds parched
violence
hot,
will
ised.
The
will accompanied
the sky.
be
by
pestilential, lightnings,'
will
be
blasting
fires
by
At
of
sea,
drought, ships
wind
emitted
by
from
the
denl sud-
wrecked
turbulence
the
and be
strokes
up^
ning.
will
Rivers be All
to
a
will
of
fail,
water
springs
proper
will
for
dried
and of
an
scarcity
the
creatures
food
suste*-
and
whether
productions
beasts, excessive violent
the
or
earth
ed be
the
use
of
or
nian,
grain^
heat,
fruits
stohns
damaged
and been
or
destroyed
or
by
by
;
thunder
has
lightning,
deposited
heat.
by
winds
sLnd
or
ever what-
in
store
will
be
destroyed
injured
fire,
by
enus,
as
alone
in
dominion,
yet
produces and
more
the
same
ts
Jupiter,
honour,
with
and
ably. agree;
Olory,
joy
will
mankind pairs
happy
will
ages
will with
be
numerous
contracted,
and children.
fortunate
ed
Every increase,
pure,
undertaking
and
the
wi conduct pious;
ied
prosperously,
life
wealth
will
human
reverence
be paid
altogether
to
simple
sacred
and
and
all
holy
and
institutions, their
harmony weather
between 1}e
of
a
princes
favourable
subjects
also
will
temperature,
cooled
will be
profit.
performed
in safety^
and
be attended
aad receive
by
aucceH
and
Bivers of
waters
will
;
be
iipprovedj
their adequate
supply
kind^
and
and
all things
or
valuable
and
useful
to
loaa-
whether
animal
..
vegetable^
will
abundantly
thrive
multiply.
Mercury^
with
one or
if possessing
other
and
a
dominioui
planets
to
is
usually
conjoined
and
asj
of
the
beforementionedi
natures
is
conformed
assimilated
certain
their
to
yet
in it*
selfy it presents
increases
addition
impulses
their power^
this planet
And^
it
the
the
respective
operation
of them
on
all.
in
will
re-^
gard
to
of
the
event
mankindj
;
mote protimes
industry ibievish
and
business skill in
but^ plot3
at
the
same
propensities,
with
and
robberies^
and it will
dry
of
treachery:
if in
configurated
the
malefics,
also
cause
produce
calamities
navigation^
quotidian
will
cough,
and
parching
and
of
as
diseaaesj
fever, of the
consumption, and
haemorrhage.-^
All
parts
ceremonies
services
as
religion,
manners^
the
af-"
executive
laws,
to
are
well
toms, cus-
its admixture
by regulated familiarity
of
this planet, of
nature,
w^th each
of
the
Qjthers,
And
from
in consequence
its proximity
to
the
Sun,
dryness
and
its
the
rapidity
it will generate
winds,
in the
atmosphere
turbulent,
meteors,
sharp
and
and
variable
'together
by
means
with
thundery,
chasms
lightnbgs,
earthquakes
accompanied
;
sudden it and
the
not
in the
earthj
occato
and
by
these
of
unfrequently
assigned efleots,
^ns
service
duces^
and,
the
of
destruction mankind.
animals
Besides
plants foregoing
a
th9
it pro*
waters,
when
in vespertine
matut'me^
an
position,
diminution
of
when Each
of
its
own
separat/P
and
distinct
above
produce
the
pecuUar
with
firom
effects
others,
ascribed
by
to
it ; but
it be
con^bined
arising
whether
configuration,
familiarity
rom
the
sign
the
in
Sun^
which
the
it
may
be
event
iK"sited*^
or
by
its
position
agreer which Bfx^ong
owards
to
coming
and
will
then
happen
ly
the
admixture
the
temperament
rise
from
whole
powers.
communion
It
subsisting
be
a
he
ibfluencing
infinite
the
however,
business
labour
and of
innumerable
treatise,
to
combinations,
set
quite
every
yo be
con-
this
all
forth
fully
mode of
mperament
can
configurations,
;
in
every
in
them
which
must
ey
exist
and
the
knowledge
erefore
acquired
the
by
particular
of the
discrimination
precepts
must
in of
not
every
stance,
under
the
guidance
additional
science^-r
be
following
remark
here
itted.
The
nature
of of the
the
familiaOrities,
event,
subsisting
and
the
between
or
th
ars,
lords
coming
event
countries
to
citie
which should
countries opposing energies
the
other
the the
will
extend,
requires and
be
observed
r,
stars.be
to
benefic,
their be
familiarity
unimpeded
the
with
liable
sustain
they
own
the
effect
then
influence,
of hand,
will
exercise
greater
may
favoursAnd,
to
le
their
nature
in
degree.
when
any
or
obstacle
when
intervene themselves
the
str ob-
their
familiarity,
by
some
they
may
erpowered
opposing
influence,
advantages should
their
operation
will
the
be
diminished.
event,
Again,
not
th
rs,
lords
of
coming will
be
be
benefic,
but
they
the
in ju
may
event
their
have
effect
less the
severe,
provided
on
ther
familiarity
or
with
countries
some
which
ll
fall,
be
restrained
should
have
by
no
opposing
such
influence.
and
with
a
If
not nature
wever,
they
to
familiarity,
endowed
a
ubjected
to
restraint
their
/
by
any
others,
ntrary
own
and'
possessing
familiarity
with
th
That
in
is
a
to
say,
(tecbnically
in
speaking,)
planet
by has
reception,
a
ol-
by
being
ited
sign
which
another
c"rtain
dignity
rogative.
^roLsMY^A
tBtRAMBLo^.
[Book
they
It
mUpieft^n
be
more
questidti,
the Uttd
"vils
which
And
p^dude
these
ot
^wf
gMftr^l
wiM
nitt-
vWent
whatever
itttenw.
whether
m
all
^YioM,
"f
kitod,
good
whose
en],
4"6i^ly
there
Mi
by
those
persotis
the
most sattie
individual
of
thfe
ftiay
be
are
found
the
disposition
luinioi-
ies"
(whieh
aoglefi,
the
to
as
essetttial
aignifi^iators,)
the
same
th
those
existing
affection.
in of
the
tRe
during
The
eclipse
retaatk
the
which
tite6
getrertil
eqttSBil
\c^
other
per^ns,
and
whose
nativities
may
disposition
the
luminaries
angles
be
in
opposition
td
existing
during
the
eclipse.
agreement,
to
With
or
respeet
opposition, place of
these
ncidence8,
place
a
partile
the
6f
th
tical
in
of
luminaries
an
the
either
luttii
nativity,
produces
effect
least
capable
of
bring
ded
against*.
III
conformity
to
whose
the
tkne
ihe
rule
laid
may
down
thus and
in
Chap.
of
the
this
Book,
individtmls
heUiVeiiS
at to
nativities
ef
an
resemble whe
Me
pmttion
staled
t0
eoKpse,
het"
more
ly
liable
be
the
visible
efieets
to
of them.
the
eclipse,
wiH
be
affected
by
should
the
precepts
in
oontained
in
on
this
the
chapter,
nativity
PlacidHs
of
makes
the
Fancirole.
fo lo
allusion, Any
are
his
remarks
Cardinal
signiflcator
moted and
whatever,
together
uniTcrsal
with
motion,
tnmftdane
t"
a
the
other
stars, the
as
whflst
aspeet
ey
by
coiiTerse
change
"ayB,
ternately,
consequently
the paniitels
it
likewiae
ppeas
a
when
tboy
aequre
afld
the
eertam
rays
thus uoivereal
aoqyiied
ar
long
coBtinuance,
signified,
?tars
;
denote
good
or
dispositioya
to
the the
things
either
as
bad,
to
according
the
nature
some
aafijecttng
before
in
it
happened
always
this
:
Cardinal,
this
;
who
Airs
his
the
death changes^
was
sickly
times
and
w^"iMr
obsertatiott
for cap.
.4
nderftil
of
to
in
the
and
this
t"rk
;
^^^
P*^"y
adhered
he
on
Oie
Almagest,
in the 2d
Kb.
Book
VUI,
of
and
is
doctrine
also
mentions
Judgments,
chapter
the
Nature
of
Events.^"
(Cooper's
Translation*
Chapter
investigating
the colours
general
or
events,
it
is
necessaVj'
during
i
an
further
rve
hues
or
displayed
around
them forms.
or
eclipse^
shape
er
or
in
the
luminaries,
or
in
the
rays,
in
other
similar
For,
they
nature
if
these
colo
or
hues
should
to
be
black,
greenish,
Saturn's
to
portend
;
fe ef
similar
those
produced
by
i
if by
white^
those
operated
to
by by
Jupiter
ifjeddish,
and
those
M^rs
ellow,
those
Venus;
if
of
various
colours,,
by
Mercury*
And,
or
if
the
entire
the
to
bodies
hues
the
to
of extend
the
luminaries
over
be
the
thus
co lo
should
all
it is
an
parts
diately imme-
circumjacent
effects
with
luminaries,
parts
indication
or
tha
couor
will which
attach
the
most
of
the
region,
places should
nor
s,
eclipse
and
the
its
ruling
may
not
over
be
liarity.
the
If, whole
them,
however,
colouring luminaries,
to
some
spread
all
surface
but be
of
the
around
limited
6f of
particular
countries,
hues,
as
quarter^
may
only
such
portiop situation
event.
to
the
the
said
cated
by
in
the
the
visible
will
be
com*
ended
It
is
also
requisite
or
notice,
with
of
respect those
to
general
events,
risings
comets,
or
first
appearances
celestial
phenomena
at
ed
whether any
presenting
periods.
pipes,
those
themselves They
and
are
ecliptical
in
at
other
trumpets,
displayed
similar
of
beams,
in
Mars
other
figures,
;
operate
wars,
effects-
Kke
and
of
and
Mercury
in
.
ex c
heated
in
turbulent
dispositions
of
men,
the
atmosphere
and
the The
constitutions
parts
If
11
with
all
their
equences.
of
I
the
..IW
zodiac*
in
which
the
When
cMiet
appears
out
of
the
zodiac^
Hue
shoold
be
dmwn
be
posited
of
when
they
first
appear^
out
and
the
the
direction
or
and
places
;
ination
to
their
trains, by
the the
point
events
regions
they
le
be
affected
which and
nature
on
threaten
and
form
as
indicates
the
quality
or
of
those
the
events,
well
genus,
of
class,
kind,
which
shews
effect
will
The
effect
when they
time
;
their
continuance
the
to
duration
the
of
the
ma-
and it
their
will
position,
;
with
as,
regard
if they
Sun, appear
od
commence
first
;
ne,
denote
an
early and
commencement
but,
if vespers-
that
it
will
be
and
late
more
tardy.
The
general
regarding
explained,
comprehensive
and
to
parts
of
the
deration consinow
regions,xountries,
it becomes
cities,
having
necessary
discuss
;
certain is
to
particul
points
occurrences
of
the^same
consideration
take
is
that
say,
seasons,
the
dl
the
which
of
pface
at
certain New
fixed
chief
which
that
called
the
Moon
of
the
r.
C^a^ttt
The New
Moon
XL
tlie
Year*
of
by
every of
annual
the
revolution
year
of
made
the
as
Sun,
the
the
first
of
new
is
to
be
considered
;
point
not
the
encement
his
circuit
from
this
is
evident
only
from
denomination,
but
its
virtue
also"*^.
being in
s
same
and
that
connlries
spot
as
is
to
be
considered parts
of the
as
familiarity may be
manner on
with
those
4
zodiac
which
to
th
"
Vide
stars
Chap.
out
of
this zodiac
Book, hold
relative
the
of
the
familiarity
with
certain
re g
countries.
The
Neomenia, in by
gathered Book than
of
or
new
Moon,
ages and
as
was
observed
the
most
as
as
festival
nations. and
with
solemnity
earlier the
by
ancient by Pagans;
of
celebrated
be
1st
Israelites,
the
well
it may Chapter
haps
the
from Samuel,
at
5th
it
and
was
6th
kept
verses
the
a
SOth
of
that
once
in
year
with
er greatat
ceremony
other
times:
as
this
was
doi\e,
it
*
probably,
in
th
ew
Moon
the
Year,"
Ptolemy
calls
or,
other
words,
The
in
cas^
stands
no
thus:
"
In
the
ecliptic^
which,
the
as
circle,
as
fact and
actual
two
or
definite
beginning,
marked
two
equi-*
equator
octial the
the
tropical
are
points^
reasonably
by
assumed
the
as
nd
tropical And
to
circles, obviate
nings. beginfour
any
as
to
as
which
the
of primary
a
these
oints
should
preferably
be
beginning,
no
(since
it has any
in
the
regular
motion
the
of
circle
part
appareiA
to
precedence,)
each
appropriate points
on
quality
has
aturally
belonging
into
of
these
four
been
aken
consideration
by
vernal
the
this
nd
the
point
by
of
them
the
as
equinox
.writers has
of the the
subject
been
the
consequently
year
; 'because,
to
esignated
that
the
beginning
of
rom
time,
night, of
the
duration
and
day
season
begins
then
a
exceed
hat
of
the
because which
produced
artakes
highly
moisture,
is
always
predominant
After
when
the
uality
in
all
incipient
comes
generation
the
summer
and
growth.
the
ernal
eqiilnox
its greatest
the
solstice;
day
tains
rise
length, Nile
takes
and
in
iBgypt,
and
the
at
the
same
period^
appears. fruits^are
anew
he
of
place
Dog
when
Star all
en
follows in,
comes
the
autumnal
the
equinox^
of seeds when
athered
and
the
sowing
solstice,
recommences
stly,
winter
the
day
proceeds
from
shortest
duration
the
towards
its
increase.
has
Although of
science
of
foregoing
to
arwigement
the
yet
been of
adopted
the
by
denote
it
coinimencement
seems
several
asons
the
more
year,
to
be^more
facts,
new^
consonant
to
ture,
and
consistent
of
when the the
with
and
the the
that
or
the
com-
ned
positions
happen
Sun, Sun
the
full.
Moon,
abovemore
ich
is
nearest
to
the
points
and
ntioned,
should if such
the
to
mark combined
four
beginnings; should
taking
Aries,
the
nearest
pecially
from
positions
full
produce place
eclipses:
when
us,
new
or
Moon,
of
the
is nearest
first
when
summer
point
the
;
spring
to
should the is
dated of
firom
Sun
from
is
that
firs
int
Cancer,
when
he
nearest
he
Ui
newest
to
the
first
poiqt
the
of
Capriporn^
cjuaUties
which
to
the
wij|i(
TheSuo.not of
are
pnly
the
produces
aeaskQASi
general
of
and
very
tutions consti-
by
a
means
illitera
persooe he
enahledi
regulatqs
to
in
certain
proper
of
degree^
form
pr^digtions,.
of the
as
but
also
the
significations
the
sign
with
regard
the
excitation
more
or
winds^
to
as
well
other
general
occurrences,
less
subjected
are
occasional
vari
atioQ"
the
All
new
these
or
general
effects which
usually
place
brought
at
about
by
full
the
Moon
takes then
the
aforesaid
p(4nts^
and
by
existing
are
between
th
luminaries
and
the
but
there
the
new
certain and
full
particular
Moon
*^
consequences
which
and
from
every
sign*,
transits
of
the
planets
-,
an
which
require
monthly
becomes
investigation-)-*'^
necessary
natures
It
therefore
the
to
explain,
attributes
in
the
first i
tapce,
particular
in
influencing it exists
and
the
exerQi^ed
each
sign
as
several
times be
constitutions
of
;
"
th
weather,^
at
various
of
the
year
thes
atures
and
attributes
recollected,
the
as
shall that
stars,
now
immediately
properties
the
detailed^
of^
It
will
be
and
the
as
peculiar affecting
in
lanets
fixed
wind
and
th
tmosphere,
well with
as
the
manner
which
the
seasons,
the
entire
sign
old
familiarity
set
the
winds
and
have
bee^
lready
forth.
^
"b"gm
XII.
the
The
pttrticttlaT
Constitutions
Natures
"^
the
Signs
by
are
which
the
diffmni
of
has
Atmosphere
produced.*
he
sign
of
Aries
the
general
to
tendency,
promote
full
arising
thunder
-r-"-
fhom
and
during;
resence
^
of
is
t9
Equinox,
tl^e
hail
llmt
saji
at
new
and
Moon
taking
pUoid
qn's
progress
The
passage
Latin
through
marked
ea^ch
sign*
^'
thus
is
not
in
tbe
Greek,
but
is
found
two
oopies.
to
According
in
1652"
Wing,
in
Ida
aa
"
Introduotion
to
the
SphemeLideSy'*
by
^ted
tl"
signs,
nentioiiid
in
thia
chap^
Ptojeniy,
6gt"e", A(?c6rt}i"iig
ti"
this
fiat y tie
of
the
tttfttisM^hibb
c"M"ifx)ee wind
and
;
b6
si^
middle
foe
are
ih"taMe"
teroperate
n\Vk
are
ind
he
and
those
behind
heatifig
)"e8tileViitiat" Xht
btit \ht
tt"yi1h6m
i^outhmi
fdm^,
al0"""
^te
heating
and
yemitrbus^
The
ccyoling ai^
lis g^nerni is ftevellheleM
those
t
fro6%y"
^gn
OJF 7\iuhi$"
in bat
tharacter^
i^rt"k^
warm.
^f
oth
t6raperamenti3*"
dbi"fly
the
Its
Vont
^ft9"
and
e^pedtJiy
tind
tho^
toeteOfs
tit^
^Uiftdea,
parti
ate
produce
nnoifirtare
rthqiiAtte^,
clouds
witids
the
middte
mar
behind)
atid
86\)them
atid
Ihft Hyadei^
iery^
lightnitigt.
turbuknl
(s
The and
northern
a!ns
tempierate
\n
the
variable. but
Gem{tii"
its
general
t(sndeney"
by
temperate)
j
its
its
eading
pattft prodtrte
misthfef
moisture pIMts
middle
parts
entirely
temperate;
its lattef
itiixtd
tnd
nirbuletot.
j and
lKe
tvonhem
pam
pf oriiote attd
eanhquakes
and
wiiVd
the
outhtm
tint dry
h^atitig.
whble,
at"
CittMt
%
the
iti the
serine
laid
WBLtthy
ht^
and latter part*
'M
anterior
;
artis hear
middle And
attd
Prteliepe
are
o^pipesbively
and
hot the
^uflbeating
parts
are
he
parts
temperate,
oorthttli
cXcite
ind.
fcoth
its
and
southern
equally
ery
scorching.
a
I:^^
ha^
general
parts
are
tewdettcy
operatii^e
and
of
itiflit"g heat.
hot
are
he
anterior
the
oppt^s^Vely
are
et
tni^Mtt
by
f"arts
of
tetnpei^te
hjutious
Virgo,
meaniB
i"biilar6.
and
the
parts
produce
vat4aHon
and
heat"
amitheltt
Moi^tnrd.
in its
tbe
;
genera!
"
tfendenty,
TiA"
excites
however,
a
ttioilftult and
seems
thunto
aces
of
heavens.
Ptolemy
opiiiioii"
to
me
be
oneous
for
has influeHces
zodiac
already
of
;
dbsVoCed
the
several
moreover as
chapter
stars
in
the
1st
Fook
the
detail
of
of the
tbe
in
the in
rea|"ective
onstellations
of
the
and
Aii^"
have
he
speaks,
to
Aie present
of the the
apter,
operation
of
not
owing
the
presence of
qninox.
Xliis
be
could
done,
had
he
spoken
sigas
constellations
*
instead
of spaces.
h^re
tibe femperameiits
atlud^
to
are,
p'robabtyi hfeat
attd eottf.
er.
The
;
front
the
parts^
however,
;
are
chiefly
latter
southern
^arm
and watery.
are
oxious
middle
parts
temperate
promote
and
;
the
the
parts
he
northern
wind
temperat
Libra
has
general
and The
are
tendency middle
northern
to
produce
are
change
tion. variahinder
Its
watery. southern
front
parts
temperate;
arts
parts and
cause
variable
and
he
moistening its
general
front
parts
pestilential.
Scorpio,
thunder.
;
in
character,
is fiery
snow
and
;
productive
middle
The
the
parts
cause
the
ar
emperate
are
latter
excite
earthquakes.
Its
northern
rts
heating;
its
generally,
;
southern,
moistening. effective
of
Sagittarius,
are
is
the
wind.
;
The
and
the
front hinder
rts
moistening
The
middle
parts
temperate promote
rts
fiery.
northern
wind,
and
th
uthern
variation
and
moisture.
tendency
Capricorn's
anterior
general
parts
arei'
are
is to by
operate
of parts
moisture.
beat,
promote
But
pernicious
means
its
middle
pJs^rts:
th;
its
latter
are
rain.
means
parts
injurious
by
moisture. Aquarius,
front
latter
;
in
parts parts the
in
its
are
general moistening
of
cause
character,
;
is
middle The
cold
and
watery.
;
the
temperate northern
and
productive
southern
wind.
snow.
parts
i
are
ating
Pisces,
its
front
character, temperate
is
;
cold
the
and
nd.
;
The the
middle
northern
hinder
and
highly
southern
heating.
are
The
parts
cite
wind,
the
watery.
"]"apt"r
of
Consideration
XIII.
ConstituUims
ode
for
particular
qf
the
Aimosphere.
first
part
of
the
consideration,
requisite
to
form
an
atmosphere,
applies
quarters
of
to
the year,
learn
general
and
these
as
qualities
has
pervadiiig
the
most
several
the
to to
therefore
nded
scope"
In
order
qualities, above
it is necessary,
directed,
the the
in
or
quarter,
observe,
may
which
happen
before*
period
of
**
Before
J*
Although
to
I have
thus
rendered,
my
englished
by
author,
the
word
^'
"f
",
think
roperiy
**
requires
be
here becanse of
**
*\a^
or
near
to/' rather
of
hrforeJ'
of
Firstly,
each
(in speaking
the
be
11th
the p*
comr
ement
quarter that
place the
summer
the
year,
in
Chapter, from
93,)
or
expressly
Moon
of
stated
the
spring
the from
is
Sunis
to
dated
the
to
new
ull
taking
Aries
;
when
fieanstt
(fyir*)
he
is
nearest
the the
first
point
that,
when
first
point
tf.'Cancer,'^
effects the in
are
"c.
"c.;
and
about
(in
by
p.
9S)
new
he
or
states full
that
certain
general
brought
the
Moonoccnning
in
a
at
{uarm)
on,
aforesaid speaking
in
points."
Secondly,
because,
few he
lines
her
only he
of
the
monthly
to
consideration, present
it is
or
p.
in
98,
again
tfyic;
has
the
passage,
a
which,
ever, how-
used
out
vp*.
Thirdly,
new
proper
inference which
he of
may
has
that
happen
li
nt
to to
point the
the
foil
points,
Moon
because
est
tropical
tanght
eqmnootial the
principAl Allatius
is
prfflHously
depends,
word
explicitly
those
other of
that
variation
all things
the
points.
than
Lastly,
has
the
here
word
rendered
given
proxime,
which
also
in
the
Perugio
tin On
1646.
the
other
**
hand,
Whaltey,
to
in
Prince
his
of
or
note
on
the
present
chapter,
ys,
that
*"
according
we
Ms
Astrologers,"
full
(meaning
preceding
the
Pto lem
are
to
our
observe^
the
on
new
Meon
gross,
only,
for
judgment
:
the
reason
succeeding
quarter,
to
and
because
not
lunation
lunation,
ence
succeeding
which
the
very
and
the
i conceive
the Ingress, but
be,
immediately position
of
precedes the in
**
carries
not
so
its
that
infl
to
ingress
itself,
which
follows
the
ingress.^
Wing,
says,
his
for
Introducti^|^tbe
the
Ephemeridea
London
requisite
next
1052"also
to
that
knovled^eof
or
the
of
weather,
the luminaries
it
observe the
new
or
the
Sun's
full
conjunction
ingress Moon
into
opposition
preceding
if
or
the
first
point
of
Aries.''
the
Now,
happen
full
or
immediate^
new
after
have
Sun'
ransit
ingress,
the
previous
She said
Moon
must
happen-
a/ortnijiht
other
before
of
traasitor
ingress;
aad,
not
alter
conceive,
cettsidemg
h("
parts
Ptolemys
doctrine,
do
that
he
Sun's
transit
it
through
either be
;- and
to
tropical
arrange
the
or
equinoctial
oint,
case
whichever
of
a
may
the
angles
and
to
(as
hour
he
nativity)
new
or
according
to
degree
found
may
hich
the
full
Moon
the
as
may
be
happen,
very
latitude
planets
where
which
stars
consideration
may
or
be
desired.
over
uch
have
dominion
happens,
noted
;
t
over
aces
said angle,
new
full
to
Moon
and
following
as
are
then
be
to
in
the And
same
ner
that
stated
with
have
as
regard
been
to
eclipses.
to,
afte
ese
prdiminary
may quarter
;
steps
attended
general
of
ference
be
and
drawn
the
or
proper
qualities of of
they
th
ole
the
intensity
from
relaxation
the
natures
their
the
rati ope-
is and
the
to
be
stars,
contemplated distinguished in
part of which
the
they
ruling
possess,
anets
by
by
the
faculties
the
mode
affect
atmosphere.
to
The
second
a
consideration
relates
each
or
month,
requires
similar
on
observation
the
of
the
new
full Moon
each
rst
taking
it pust
at
place
be
a
Sun's
that,
progress
if
the
a
new
through
Moon
sign
have
remembered, period
or
should
pened
nearest
to
Sun's
the
new
transit
Moons
over
the
tropical
equinoctial
sign,
point,
the
;
also of
the
next
succeeding
are
until
commencement
h
to
rter,
be
then
observed
but,
if
full
Moon
to
should
be
made
must
have of
happened,
similar
Moon.
observation
The
is
each duly
both
sequent
to,
full
as
angles,^
and
also,
stars
be in
ended
well
as
the
planets
the
nearest
ruling
places*
"
"
and
especially
phases,
applications,
"
"
*""
" " -
:
"
"
"
"
..
ded
a
that
previous
ingress,
lunation^ would
when
a
great
before
the
the
important
qnarter after
the
baye
a
er great-
influence
ensuing
so
of
the
year, ingress.
than
subsequent
ion
taking
place
closely
said
**
Both
and
the
of
places,** the
These
are
the
as
places
before
of
the
new
or
full
foUomng
angle
mentioned
with
regard
separations
of
of the
the
the
planets,
two
and places,
their and
properties.
the by
are
The
liable
parts
to
liar
qualities
excited by in
;
winds,
those
be
the
planets
they
themselves
may
that
and
situated,
signs
which
and
be
likewise
considered by aid
the
also
of
particular
Moon*s
and
each
wind,
ecliptical
which
latitude.
and
is
cated
the
the
direction
the
of
these
observations,
by
weighing
the
comparing
existing
the month
part
vigour
of
of
several
properties atmosphere
qualities,
each
general
may of
more
constitution be predicted.
of
the
ng
he
third
this
consideration
appertains
and
to
signifi*
force
of the
as
ons
applying
In
minutely,
case,
points
out
their
weakness.
this
at
the
partile
configuration^ quarters,
as
and
new
Moon,
or
the
intermediate
are
well
;
al
full certain
Moon, variation
usually also,
to
be the
attentively constitution
regarded
of the
siace
atmosphere,
is
in
which sometimes,
her the
whether
are
commences
about
three
three
after the
days
before,
has
about
the
at
days The
Moon
ted
course
to
Sun.
each trine,
configurations
equation,
or
efiected
and
authorized
the
een
Moon,
by
also
the
to
quarterly sextile,
;
the
ets,
the be
other
ances,
observed
the
such
because
peculiar
the
atmosphere
erty
of depends
change
much
in
upon
constitutions
of
configurations,
the planets winds.
thus
nature
and of
the
may
accordingly which
over
perceived
the tl^
by.
said
considering
the
uence
configurated
and
the
and
signs
cise
atmosphere
he
more
particular
fully
and
quality
of
on
the
weather,
produced,
especially may
be
so near
will
when
established
more
certain
fixed
;
days
stars
brighter
either
most to
eflScacious
or
the
matutine frequently
an
vespertine
the
as,
when
posited,,
atmosphere
convert
constitution
own
of
:
the
agreement
may
with
transit
any
their
one
natures
and,
a
when
Luminaries
of
the
angles,
similar
onstitutions become
respective
of when
of
the
atmosphere
more
are
subject
or
to
more
variation^
relaxed
an
hus
alternately
intense
heir
qualities.
Moon,
In
this
manner,
by
of
the
sea
certain
are
posi caused
ions
the
the
flux
and
reflux
d"
the
Luminaries
may
be
to
in
angles,
the
change
wind
is
produced^
latitude.
all
more
according
direction
of
on's
Finally,
ecliptical
in
the
these
consideration8"
and
it
must
be
cause
remembered
that
general
that
first
constituted
cause
take
ecedence,
and
and
the
:
particular
and,
comes
quentl subseis
the
secondarily
that
the
operation
when
in
ghest
degree
regulate
the
confirmed
the
and
strengthened,
may
stars"
ich
general
of
effects, the
be
also
configurated
wards
production
particular
effects.
"h"9"t
The
XIV.
Signification
prognostication
is important appearances Moon,
the
state,
qf
Meteors.
order
to
facilitate
it
in
to
minor
further
and
more
mited of
near
make
observation
arpund
occasionally
stars.
visible
for the
Sun,
and
And,
diurnal ed remark-
te
of
;
the
the of Sun's each
atmosphere, nocturnal
any
such
Sun*s
rising
setting be
;
should but
be
the
for
his
must
probable
reference
ation
the
state
considered
the them,
by
;
configuration
aspect,
made
state
with
between
Moon
for,
in
the
most
s,
indicates
aspect
continu
of
certain
until
another
shall
tak
ce.
Hence,
open,
the
free
Sun,
from
when
rising mists, if
he
or
setting,
and
a
if he clouds,
or
shine
clea
gloom,
have rays,
promises
weather.
seem
But,
or
wavering
or
fiery
orb
to
emit
part
attract
red clouds
if he parhelia,
be
accompanied
or
any
one
by
the
called
by
other
then
portends
parts
violent
which
the
wifidi"
said
chiefly
liable
may lurid, by
the
to
ari^
have
frntoi
shewn
or
in
phenomena
mselves.
If
he
should
clouds,
or
be
pale
or
and
halos,
rise
he
set
umbered
storms
with
and
:
surrounded
from also
cates indihis
winds
and,
coming
if he
be
quarter
by
also
of
par ap-
situation
by
accompanied effects
are
parbeliay
lurid
the
or
dark
where
course
rays, those
similar
threatened
parts
appearances
to
may
be
situated*.
at
The
Moon's
is
after
her
be
carefully
observed, with
3
the
day
before
or
conjunction
quarters
other
the
Sun,
her theh
sition,
thin
and and
her
intermediate
for,
if
she
clear,
with
but,
no
phenomena
appear visible,
the
about
and in of
her
a
her,
indicates
her
serenity;
if
she
thin and
red,
state
and
whole
she
unilluminated
portends
:
ation,
winds
if
and
she
quarter
or
latitude
thick,
around
one
declinationf
threatens
Moon
storms
and
dark,
pale
formed
there
and
showers.
All
;
halos if
should and
;
also
be
and
observed
for,
appear
it
bright weather
clear,
but,
decaying
two
or
by
three
degrees,
appear, and boisterous
and
snow
promises
if they
tempests
broken,
are
cated:
and, tempests,
if
seem
reddish
and
storms
they
aten
with
violent
winds;
;
snow,
and
and
thick, broken,
they
foreshew
if
pale^ both:
tempests
with
winds
and
Similar Tide
**
precepts 1. 438
may
et
be
:
found
finely
'illustrated
in
Virgirs
gic,
infra
et
So!
qnbque
dabit
exoriens
'"
et
ciim
se
condit
in
undas
"
Signa
Virgil
^
has
said
almost
the
same
thing
ore
in
these
beantifol
lines
At
si virgineum
crit
:
soffoderit
yento
mborem
"
Ventos
semper
rabet
aorea
Phoebe."
C^arg.
also
**
1,
1. 450.
the Si
vero
whole Solem
passage,
ad
beginning rapidmn
at
1. 434:
Lnnasqac
sequentes
whenever
are
greater
number
may
appear^
storms
of
greater
portended.
planets^ also,
The
and
the
indicate
brighter
certain of
fixed
effects
the
stars
stars,
occasbn-
have
halos,
which
and
to
appropriate
around
ir
tinctures,
may be
the
nature
which
situated* magnitudes
masses
The of
apparent
the
:
of
the
fixed
them,
stars,
are
and
the
to
co*
luminous
among
stars
likewise and
from
rked usual,
for,
they
when
the
an
appear of
brighter
the
larger
indicate they
in
;
or
excitation be
and
wind
that
mass
ter
the
in
which
may
situated.
others
The similar
they threaten
nebulous
to
Praesepe
Cancer,
as,
it,
also
re qu
observation
if in
they
fine
weather
appear
a
gloomy
of
indistinct,
if
of
thick,
thereby vibration,
fall
rain
clear wind*.
and
in
continual
they
announce
rough
Appearances trains
a
occasionally
of
visible
usually
to
in
the
sky,
resembling
and drought
and
cometsf,
proportionate
indicate their
wind
multitude
degree
nuance conti-
Appearances,
in part
..11
resembling
one
shooting
only,
threaten
or
falling
movement
stars,
when
ented,
that
""'
part
;
of parts,
"
II
wind
when
,
,
in
I
various
,
and
opposite
" I
the
'
At
this in the
a
place,
the
following
:
sentence,
not
found
in
the
Greek,
rted
Latin
If
northern
and
:
stars,
situated
not
one
on
each
the
side north
of
raesepe, blow
called
if the
Asini,
should
one
wind
ill
but,
southern
are,
be
invisible,
to
south
now
wind." known
These
name
coruscations of
perhaps,
similar
the
Aurora
Borealis.
Virg^l^gain:
*^
Ssepe
etiam
stellas
coelo
vento
impendente
"c.
videbis Georg,
"
Praecipitcs
of
labi.""
consists
1,
1.
365.
great
part
the
1st
Georgic closely
of
rules
for
di pr
the
weatf^r,
resembling
here
given
XIV.]
the
ptolbmV's
tetrabiblos.
103
approach
thunder
of
and
all
kinds
lightning.
of
tempestuous
weather^ resembling
her
of
with
wool
Clouds presage
will
appearance
also
sometimes
tempests
and
occasional
the
of
of
the
rainbow
;
denotes^
weather,
in
stormy
"
r,
approach
word, all
serenity
in
fine
storms.
in
remarkable
that
phenomena,
visible
events
in
the
universally
each
portend
certain with
appropriate
will in
roduced,
herein
harmonizing
its
proper
cause,
the
described.
ter
the
as
foregoing
more
brief
investigation significations,
to
of
the
more
limited general
ell
extensive
regarding
to
it becomes
proper
proceed
or
the
doctrine
of
ge-
acal
prognostication,
judgment
of
individual
vities nati-
lEmff}
OF
Book
II.
"
104
PTotlUif?'a
TSTRABiBtos.
[Boofc Hi
BOOK
THE
THIRD.
Qtt^9fitttI.
Proem*
IN
the
generally operated
are,
by
the
principal
and
paramount
over
causes^
which
and
at
time,
predominant
only
to
particular
nor miand
events
applicable
peculiarities
events
the
separate The
properties
natural
of
individuals.
foreknowledge
or
of
these
particular
is called
Genethlialogy,
the science
ofNatiidties.
It
must
be
remembered general
one or
that the
particular, and
the
same
causation,
are
by
which
and
effects, whether
18
produced
;
all foreknown,
of
essentially
and
for
the
motions
the
planets,
and happen
Moon,
to
the operative
as
causation
as
of events
individual,
wdl
of those
of both
the foreknowledge
accurate
observation
and
of
the distinct
of the
subjected to
attention
to
the influence
the
bodies,
changes displayed
in
those
natures,
configurations
motion.
Still, however,
more
Ambient
by
the
planetary
the
causes
of general of
events
are
greater
and,
and
though
power
complete it has
thpi
been
those
now
particular
that
one
events;
aN
stated,
supplies
both
the
causation
and
L]
as
ptolbmy's
TKTRwtwLoa.
iO
ral
to
well
two
as
particular
torts
events,
a
yet
there
does
or
not
lo be
the
of of
events
similar
origin
beginning,
must events,
which
for
observation
the
ccelestial
In
configurations
tp
are
prognostication.
origin
and
events commencement
regard
general
many
of
all
and
various
general origin
to
cannot
be
traced
to
one
origin,
the
matter
neither
their
always
coilsidered
for
by
it
may
means
of
sub jec
their
operation, occurring in
in eclipses by
the
be
also and
said
established presenting
umstances
It
the
Ambient
be
ation.
may,
fact,
of
stars,
almost
the
at
that
they
all
gi or
in
eminent
made
events,
Luminaries, various
and
times.
in
able remark-
transits
Particular
may
however^
to
one
w"ich
origin,
in
;
concern
men
indivi dually
as
be
traced i"
single
to
as
well primary
manifold,
fold. manicom-*
Their
of
to
origin
the
nascent
single,
man
respect but
the
ition
it is
also
in
by
other
circumstances Ambient,
events;
must
subsequently
correlative
to
ij^cated
the
dispo^
ons
in
the
ppnary
of
origin.
particular itself,
the
origin,
be
or
birth, primary
tUMiubjectcd
;
er
of
course
the
origin
of
HenG%
and,
cession
thereto,
the
are
various
to
beginnings
assumed.
matter,
other
quent subse
circumstances
the
be
t)||9efo
propertUi
observed
at
means
origin
of
the
subjected
contemperament
events,
all
must
the
a
;
uliarities
the
of
its
be
subsequent
sooner or
which
to
will
happen
by
certai
iods,
later,
or
are
be
of
considered
the
of
ision
of
time,
the
scale
ensuing
years*.
Division
of
Time
is
subsequently
laid
down
by
the
auAor
Chapter
of
the
fourth
Book.
CTj^aptev
The Conception,
Event
and
II.
or
the
Parturitum,
Birth;
and
by
which
ano-
latter ther
the Animal
quits
the
Womb,
assumes
State
actual
of
Existence.
The
moment,
in
nature,
which
the
human
moment
generation
of
the
commences,
is in fact, by itself;
the
conception
events,
but,
in efficacy
or
with
regard
to
subsequent
it is
parturition
In
birth.
however, where
every
may
case,
the
actual
or
time
by
of
conception it
be
to
either
is useful of
casually influence
that
observation,
the
effective
at
of
;
tion configurafrom
the
it existed
the seed
as
time
and,
that
influence,
and
infer
For the
future will,
then
personal
at
peculiarities
first, and
of
at
mind
once,
body.
the
very,
receive
its due
quality,
dispensed
by
the
Ambient
is varied
aftd, although
itj^iubsequent periods
it
its substance
still, by
only
more
by
growt|feand conformation,
congregate,
be
proper
to
will
the
laws
matter
more
of
as
nature,
during
such
may
itself, and
become
of
the
and
imbued
^h
on
Itiepeculiar
time
to,
property
first quality
impressed always
ife"t the
of conception.
when that
These
can
precepts
must
he attended
But,
out,
time
be
ascertained. be
as
if the of
time
the
;
of
conception
must
cannot
precisely original
made
date and is
that
birth
be
received the
most
the
of
generation
no
for it is ^rtually
in
respect by
deficient,
on
comparison
primary
viz. that
origin
the
cpnception^
by conception
except
in
one
view
only
of
origin
take
affords
to
the
inference
birth, only
occurrences
which
effect
of
previously
course,
the
whereas
for such
the
as
origin
arise
by
birth
can,
be although
available
the
subsequently.
And,
the
birth
should
the
in
strictness
be
called
secondary
on
beginning,
as
while
conception it is still
might
be
insisted
the
primary
beginnKig,
und
to
be
efbal
to
the
conception
later
to
in
its
efficacy,
For
ch
more
complete,
in but fact^
the
although
be said
in
the.
man
tinle.
the of since
concep mere
may^
be
of
generation
himself;
man
at
seed,
birth
that
numerous
fant
its birth
while
acquires
in
;
qualities
and
for
which
are
it
proper
could
possess
nature
the
'^
womb,
such,
which
as
an
alone the
senses
instance,
particular
body
action
of
and
even
the
movement
of
of
an
limbs*/*
Befsidcs,
if
the
cannot
position be particular
still because
Ambient^
to
ually
existing
and
the
entrance
at
the
birth,
considered
shape
assis
forming
of
engendering
it is the
the
and
to
ties qualithe
nevertheless world
the
to
some
:
auxiliary
nature,
f i
after
the
completi
the
in
womb,
always
effects of
the It
reason,
birt
immediate
obedience
certain
position with
the
bien Am-
corresponding
which operated
and the
primary
ition
formation.
is therethat
e.perfectly
admissible,
of it
cannot
and
stars,
witfe
at
th
figuration
the
it
exists
the
time
of
the
birthy
creative
hough
cause,
be still
said
be
to
possess
any
to act
share
of
shoifld
as
considered
at
a
in
signification,'
fully
the
configuration necessity,
actually of
the
the
time
of
conception;
to
ca be
that
con-
it has,
of
power
corresponding
the
figu
which speaking
possessed
creative
cause.
In
practicability
of
prognostication,
of
in
th
ncement
of
of the
this
treatise,
now
theintention
setting
in antient
a
forth
scientific
part
manner,
subject,
lias
been
under
consideration.,
The
of
already
on
notified.
mode
stars,
prediction,
founded in
passed
the
commixture
and any
all
the
abounding be
infinite
over
complication
and,
diversity, attempt
to
wil
efore
however
in
fact,
detail
accurately
and
minutely
made,
in
conformity
l*he
words,
thus
'*
marked
*\
are
not
in
the
Greek,
but
in
two
several
prove
precepts
given
in
the
traditioQi
relating
:
to
ld
unserviceable abandoned.
every
and
unintelligible
the
doctrine, liable
generally
over now
it
is
therefore
entirely
And
presented,
happen,
exercised
prehending
all
in shall
theory the
species
of
event
to
an
laining
stars,
effective
separate
influences qualities,
their
be
every
species
t,
delivered
nature.
succinctly,
and
in
agreement
#it
of this
With
view,
of
certain
all
places
in
of
the
the
Ambient,
events
regulating
liable
to
formation
are
inferences
as
affec
whole tive opera-
kind,
of
appointed
inferences
of
are
kind
of
mark
to
which
the
the
ory
those
is
applied,
and
to
which
powers
the
stars,
a
when
manner
holding
familiarity
directed
:
with
the
"
t
same
places,
as,
in
general
arrow
in
in
archery, which
natures
the
is
on
directed
compound
to
the
target.
And
event,
depends and
the
temperament
must
various
influences
who,
together,
like
the
be
left
must
discretion
of Ihe
of
the
artist,
best
skilful
the
archer,
mark.
self
judge
proceed by
mode and
such
to
of in
hitting
due
To
methodically
order,
events
it
is
as
proper
are
ence
general
happened,
open
consideration,
the
liable
have
;
or
to
happen,
actual
necessary
by
be
birth
since,
may
from
be
that
origin,
;
as
ngs
investigated
a
gathered
by
means
be
stated.
Yet,
by
if
previous
inquiry,
should
of
mary
origin
conception,
such
;
an
nevertheless
may
be
some
desired
undertaken,
inquiry
only
still in
in
degree
properties
ist
prognostication qualities
although
regard
to
dispensed
and
imbibed
at
the
time
of
conception.
"%ttfm
The
frequently Degree
some
III.
ascending.
^b
arises
and
some
uncertainty apprehension
as
to
the
pre cis
time
of
birth,
lest
it
should
no
hour,
at
which
a
the
birth
happens^
can
ofily
the
be
ascertained with
an
by
horo*
making
scopical
scientific astrolabe*;
the
observation^
for
at
time,
all
are
othef
instruments^
always
care
employed
in
ascertaining
used by
hour,
almost
fallacious,
and
error,
al^
though
The the
many
persons
instance, will,
with
is
much
attention.
clepsydra
flow of
:
f,
the
for
subject
to
because
proceed
w^tcr
from
various
often
the
causes,
regula irand
and
the
sun-dial distorted
is
from
incorrectly
true
placed, line. of
often
meridian inaccuracy
to
To
these
some
difficulty it
seems
arising
highly
actually
from
the
instruments, method
may.
manner.
necessary
present
by
which
be
easily
the
ascending
in
a
degree
nataral
and
of
the
zodiac
ascertained,
consistent
And
first
of
to
in
set
order
down
to
attain
this
essential
point,
which,
by
it is necessary
the
at
new
the
ordinary found
near
degree
the
Doctrine the
or
Ascensions];,
hour^
is After
ascendant
done,
pre-r
full fore be-
sumed
this
has
been
that
must
the
take
Moon,
the
new
whichever
it may
of
be,
may be mark
;
place
:
next
time
it
parturition,
observed
exactly
but,
inay
and, degree
if
Moon,
will of
that
be
the
necessary
two
to
the
of
the the
conjunction
degree
during
planets
of
luminaries
only
if
full Moon,
above
luminary
which
this,
the
be
the
earth
what
the
have
parturition.
dominion
always
on
After
over
it
must
be
:
observed
said
degree
and
their
dominion
depends
the
five
following
prerogatives.
It
is"
perhaps,
needless the
to
use
remark
that
tMsyiaid
modem other
improvements
antient
in
instni-
seience
ments
have
superseded
mentioned.
of
here
t
among
Although
the
the
antients who
use
'^
clepsydra,"
for various about
or
was
commonly
from
was
used
appears,
Martian
a
(a
Latin in
"
writer,
lived
as
A.
D.
490,)
engine.
the^
fbt
also
clejn
sjdra
special
an
astrological
The
Doctrine the
actual
of Ascennofis^'"in
position
of
the
allusion
to
meffaod
""f eaK
eulating
ecliptic.
is.
on
triplicity,
;
faouse^
exaltation, say,
a
terms,
and
to
phase
onfiguration*
be
more,
that
is
to
planet, in
eligible question
dominion,
by
st
connected
or
with of these
there
or
the
degree
either
all
prerogatives.
may
of
If,
therefore, in
be
found
any
one
planet
the
properl
exact
alified
which
all it
most
these
that
prerogatives,
ee,
occupies
the
in
sign
is
to
in be
the
at
which
it
may
;
he
and
during
to
parturition,
that
a
remarked
same
it
en
be
inferred
was
degree
of
numerical precise of
time
actually
which
to
ascending,
appears,
the
or
the
rth,
ia
to
that be
sign
nearest
by
the
Doctrine
sions, Ascen-
ascendantf.
more,
But
the
when
manner
two
planets,
may
be
equally of in
qualifie
them
prescribed,
the
it must
a
be
seen
which
nearest
ansit,
during
parturition,
shewn
;
degree
number
ordinary
then
to
degree
by
that
the
Doctrine degree,
the
of
nearest
Ascensions
ascending
considered
the of
two
and
as
said
out
in
number,
be
of
pointing
numerical
And closely
to
degree
actually
or
ascending.
more,
g d
planets,
may
and
equally
a p
in by which
angles
the the
numerical
denomination
of
the
the
ordinary
degree connection
the
degree
of
nd
Doctrine
possesses
Ascensions, claims, is
to
th
net
further
own
by
wit
number
and
by
its
condition,
regulate
actually
must
ascending
be
degree.
observed,
the
It
however
that
if the
may
to
actual
distance
degree,
in
which
ruling
planet
be
exceed
;
posited,
its
the
fro
distance
ordinary
the
degree
ascending,
degree
of the
way
to
be
found
mid-heaven
ordinary
found
as
numerical is then in
omination,
considered
in
the
above
the actual
mentioned,
applicable
degree
culmina-
''
Phate degroe
*w
emfyuration*^
in
Or,
boldiDg
some
authorized
aspect
the
and
the
other
angles
are
to
be
arranged
in
conformity
with*.
C^dfttt
Distribution
due
IV.
Nativities.
of
to
the
Doctrine
qf
attention
the
preceding
instructions^
should
sake be order
the
doc*
of
genethliacal
considered,
its
It
at
once
prognostication
separately
distinctly
in
for
and be
the
of
^nd
or
perspic heads
first, will
second,
thus
successive
to
divisions
a
nquiry.
found
present
modejof
tigatio inves-
practicable,
cpmpetent,
and
agreeable
ne
division
is
applicable
to
only
to
certain for
to
circumstances
to
lished
concern
previously
the
the
birth;,
as,
instance,
those
parents;
another
circumstances/
after
the
to
may
be
established
both
and
at
before sisters
very
:
and
;
birth
respecting:
actually
brothers
another
stances circumand
im"
occurring
the
time
of
birth,
head of
:
tely
consequent
thereupon
and
no
this
means
inquiry
and after
a
ces division
at
various
points,
to
and
events
is by
simple
take
th
relates
liable
or
to
place
th
various
periods,
theory.
earlier
later
; and
it involves
sti
diversified
the
hus,
questions of
or
to
be
solved,
are,
in
regard
to
the
actual
umstances
be
mde
the
birth
;
itself,
or
whether
more
the
;
production it
female
;
twins, it
even
whether
wil
monstrous
and of
whether
the
will
be
reared.
to
The
to
questions
the duration
period's life,
to
subsequent
is and
the
from
birth
the the
relate
of
then
(which
shape
distinct figure
question
of
rearing),
the
of
body,
The
precepts
delivered
:
in the
words
this
term
Chapter
is
have
obtained
the
name
Ptolemy's
Ahimodar of the
probably
or
Al^jc,
anhmm^
if
it
be
''
not
ption
Latin
animum,
dare^
giving
bodily
After of
aflfections^
these,
and
further
to
injuries
inquiry
or
defects
in
the
as
members.
is instituted
affections
as
to
th
as
ity
the
mind,
to
and
the
mental
and
then,
a^
une,
in
regard
to
rank
the
;
honours
well
wealth*
succession is
these,
out
character
the
of questions
the
employment
relative friendship,
to
are
ession
and
sought
then,
to
.marriage
offspring,
;
and
consentaneous
considered
concerning question
then, the
that
concerning
of
death
which
travel
and,
the
lastly
native.
kind
awaits in
of
death,
as
although
question
depending,
fact,
upon
life, last
seems
th
influence
to
the
of
the
duration
of
find
its
proper
situation
in'
being
placed
in
th
ies.
each
On
of
to
the
foregoing
followed
points shall be
of
inquiry,
and
the
doctrine succinctly
persons
test
precepts
;
be
all
thoroughly
by
iled
but
any
idle
promulgated
of
many
the
to
out
foundation
sustaining
deference
shall
be
which
utterly
in
the
onl
agency^
upon
:
is derived
effective
matters,
from
primal
Nature
that
herself. this
to
only
clearly and of
all
influences which
are
treatise
an
blished mode
open
theory
author the
ed
inquiry
and
by
means
of
with
here
the
of
to
stars^
their
positions be
fully
aspects
regard
;
appropriate
es,
and
shall
discussed
but
the
divination causation^
numbers,
unregulated
by
any
systematic
remain
unnoticed.
remarks,
The
brief
cases,
immediately
and under
are now
following,
at
once
are
applicable
to
all
generally,
of
them
stated,
avoi
or
repetition
inquiry.
each
particular
divbion
hea
Firstly,
notice
must
be
taken
to
of the
that
place
in
the
zodiac
corresponds,
the
according
scheme
:
of for
the
nativity,
parti^lar
the
division
is
of
inquiry
to
example,
under
the
to
head
of employment relative
to
or concerns
profession;
of
has the
and
father.
been
the
Sun*s
place
those
the
Secondly,
after planets
the
proper
place
thus
duly
there,
are
ascer*
tained,
of
the
the
holding
right
of
dominion
mentioned,
by
to
any
five
;
prerogatives
and,
hereinbefore
one
be
observed
these
if any
that
to
planet
must
be
found
to
be
lord
as
by
all
prerogatives,
event
planet happen
two
or
be
admitted
the
ruler
of
the
liable
under
three
that
particular
head
of
inquiry.
that
one
If, however,
planets
have
as
hold
dominion,
to
among
them,
must
which
be
may
most
claims
the
place
in
question,
the
selected
the
ruler. and
of
the
Thirdly,
natures
of
the
are
the
ruling
which
be
planet
signs,
may the
in which
severally quality
itself and
be of
place
to
it thus
as
controuls
situated,
the
the
event.
considered
indicating
Fourthly,
proportionate
the
vigour
and
strength,
as
or
ness, weak-
with either
net,
or
which
the
dominion
is exercised,
exhibited ruling
pla"
by by
actual
cosmical
in
the
position
scheme
of
the the
its position
to
of
nativity,
the
event
will
point
out
what
a
extent
and
with
what
to
or
force
will
operate.
when
And
in
one
planet
its
own
is found places*,
be
when
cosmically
oriental,
of
house; the
powerful
or
of
swift
in
course
and
it is
an
strong
in
or
the
scheme
nativity^
when
transiting
of
the
angle
or
succedent
of
in
the
one
those
ascendant,
mid-heaven.
especially it i But
places
;
or
cosmically
when
weaker,
or
when
not
of
course
its
;
own
occidental, scheme
of
the
retarded nativity,
in its
and
in respect
from
to
the
it is weak
when
cadent
the
angles.
Lastly place,
;
to
the
general
inferred
time,
from
about
the
to
which
the
event
will take
or
is
be
ruling
the
planet's
and
matutine
ascendant,
vespertine
and from
position,
the
in regard
of
Sun
the
circumstance
its being
situated
in
an
angle.
In
Housei
TripUcity^
Exaltation,
Q
Term
or
Face.
succedent
house.
As,
earlier
if it be
matutinej
more
or
in
an
angie,
but, tardily.
influence
or
operates in
a
and
house^
the
promptly; and
more
spertine in
Sun,
the
;
succedent
to
later quadrant
the
d^
reference
and
that
this
which
point,
which
precedes
precedes
to
ascendant,
are
together
and
former^
ma-
ith
quadrants
and
opposite
other
these,
oriental the
utine
the
and
quadrants,
following
are
ccidental
vespertine.
Parents.
nder
of upon
inquiry, in
to
the
manner
proposed mentioned
investigation
in
the
st
be
entered
:
the
the
precedi
chapter
and,
to
proceed
in require
due
to
order,
be
stances circum-
relating
In the the conformity
person
the
to
parents the
j
first
disposed
are
of
nature,
Sun
the
and Moon
Saturn
and
these
allotted
to
of
:
the and
father
the
and
Venus luminaries
to
that
mother
may
as
mode
in
which
and
lanets well
be
to
found
posited,
and parents.
the the
with
stars,
reference
each
the
other,
other
planets
the
will
intimate
situation
affairs
affecting
for
example,,
Thus,
be
degree
of
their
or
fortune
attendants
and of
wealth
the
^ll
indicated
If
the
by
dorj'phory*,
be
mi lu
luminaries
themselves
the
accompanied,
are
(either
or
in
th
me
signs
in
which by
placed,
in
the
or
signs
xt
are
following,)
of the
same
benefics,
as
and
by
such
stars
a
plariets
tendency
themselves,
:
conspicuous
the
nd
brilliant
attended
fortune
is
presaged
stars,
especially,
the
should by
Sun
by
matutine
and
Moon
vespertinef,
J^ofu^fu^
'*
This
word
as
has
been
terms
heretofore
do
not to
seem
rendered
**
tdtefMwmC*
precise
d their
satellites^,
but,
and
these
are
saffioiently
meaning,
revolve
already
in
use
signify
ventured is
the
minor
to
orb
ich
romMJL
word
;
ft principal
usual
""
planet,
I have
of
stars,
anglicise
Greek
the
"
signification
should and
which
which attend
body-guard.''
the
Sim,
Or,
as
in
other
words,
the
attend
such
rise
before
him
those,
which
the
Moon,
such
nd
these
stars
be
also
well
established
if Saturn
in
the
prerogatives
be
niatu-
efore
mentioned.
and
Xikewise, face*,
parent
the
or
or
Venus
ine,
in
of
proper either
in
an
angle,
it foreshews
thfc
to
rosperity
respectively,
according hold
no
the
chemef.
the
If, however,
luminaries
by
connection
the
ith
planets,
and of the
be
unattended their
any
doryphory,
state
dverse
are
fortunes
parents,
humble
and
rity, obscumay
then
denoted;
especially,
if Saturn
and
are
Venus
ot
be
to
a
favourably
state
constituted.
The
never
parents
also
ed subjectcondition
when
to
of
vicissitude,
miy
to
rising
a
above
mediocrity,
a
hen
the
luminaries
have
doryphory
:
of
tendency
may
foreign
their
own
as,
for
the
instance,
or
ars
ascend
;
not
or
near
in succession
to
Sun,
Saturn
unfavouN
he
Moon
and
if the
in
benefics
be
with
the
found
their part
constituted
own
bly,
conformity
natural
as
condition
shewn
nd
tendency.
scheme
But of the
should
of
in
a
fortune,
hy
he
nativity,
be found
favourable
the
position,
and
nd
in
consonance
the
doryphory
of
Sun
Moon,
secure.
or
he
estate
of
will then
remain
and
steady
and
f, however,
position
the
even
be discordant
the
adverse,
estate
if the will be
alefics
compose
doryphory,
bnrtbensome.
of the
parents'
nproductive
and
The
probable
duration
lives
of
the
parents
And,
or
is
to
be
nferred
by
means a
of other
configurations.
in the
case
f the
any
father,
mode
;
or,
long
if Jupiter,
Venus,
the
be
or
in
whatever also,
with
make
to
an
either
Sun,
con-
aturn
if Saturn
Sun
or
harmonious
figuration
the
con-
with
the
(that
is
say,
either
such
by
junction,
the
sextile,
the
trine
;) provided
and
configuration
be fqlly and
*
strongly
in
established
1. father,
of
confirmed
"
^and,
As
described
being
Cluq;".
S6,
to
Book the
Satnni
applicable
and
1646,
Venus
inserts
to the
mother.
'*
t The
vided
Peragio
Saturn
or
Latin
and
translation,
are
here,
and
pro-
the
Sun
not
impeded
by
being
posited
in
un-
fortunate
unsoitaMe
places.''
not
so
established
a
and
confirmed^
yet
although
not
it does
no
ally
denote
short
life,
it
will
then
equally
presage
ong
life.
however,
;
to
If,
the
planets
be
not
posited
in
or
the
manner
ju
in
cribed
and
the
if Mars Sun,
or
be
to
elevated Saturn
;
above^,
or, even,
ascend should
succes
Saturn
self
not
be
the
in
consonance
with
or
the
Sun, and
but
if,
configurated
it by
quartile both
he then
opposition,
the Sun
when
thus
in
cu ci
and
should
that the
be
posited
ca
houses,
it is
indicated
father
houses,
is liable
the
irmities;
live
and
but,
only
a
if in
short
angles
life, The
and
or
succedent suffer
of
fathe
from
various
bodily
i j
diseases. by
the
shortness
his
and
life
Saturn
is
particularly
in
the
or
imated
angles,
position
the
of
the
Sun
fi
viz.
ascendant
;
and
his posited
or
the
mid
-heaven,
ir
succedent when
houses
and be
aiHiction
in
in
the
by
two
diseases
other
an
juries,
western
they
and the
may
lower
angles^
succedent
heaven,
the
houses
^'Elevated,**
definition
of
certain
Moxon's
of
one
Mathematical
this
astrological
above
one
Dictionary
term.
^*
gives
A
the
Elevated.
or,
certai
re-eminence
to
a
planet
wherein
alter
another
concurrence
wo
act^
being depress
consists,
stronger, its
nature
are
is
carried and
above
he
weaker,
wherein
say
and this
when
it only
a
does
and
influence opinions
;
But
being
planet that
elevated
is
planet
or
there zenith,
;
or
several
meridian
to
ome
nearest
the is
or
other
will
have
of
that
highest
And
nearest
the all
Apo
gseon
his
eccentric
other
epicycle*
and
Argol
admits
advises
to
of
thes
and
several
thence
planet,
collect shall
everal
to
testimonies, be
that
who
has
most, to
aid
elevated
was
above that
other."
According
is
most
an's
opinion
occidental
to
that
planet
For
elevated 1
c'onceive
to
ore
and
ponderous.'^ because, of
*'
myself,
meant
be
inaccurate,
if
Ptolemy
signify other
ter
used
occideutality
the
the
planet,
he
instead
would
^*
(as
in
instances
word that
preceding"
greater
of
to
elevated
zenith
above;**
is
and
truer,
ine
to
think,
proximity
the
the
ap.
v.]
And^
PTOLBMY^S
T"TRABIBLOS.
117
to
reto.
if Mars
the
or
be father
;
aspected
the
Sun
or
in
the
way
ore'inentioned^
in his
he
will
die
suddenly,
Mars be
so
receive aspected
the
injury
to
face
eyes
but,
with
shoald
urn,
will
and
be
afflicted
fevers
3
"
contractions
of
muscles
limbs,
with
and
or
disorders
even
proceeding
may
from
the
in*
mmation
and
And
wounds
even
death
be
consequence.
Saturn also
if badly death
are
on
configurated
the
the
Sun,
will
such
inflict
father,
inducing
humour.
particular
disorders
as
incidental
from
#
ery
The
foregoing
whidh
observations
follow
must
are
applicable
attended
to
to
the
the
father,
case
those
be
in
of
mother. the
Should
the
Sun
or
be
configurated,
or,
in
any
mode
whatever,
Moon
Venus, with
should
Venus either
will
Moon
herself
by
the
be
harmoniously
configurated trine,
or
the
the
Moon,
mother
to
sextile,
the
conjunction,
Mars
live
and
long.
If,
however.
be
succedent
to
the
or,
Venus,
be larly simibe
and
other
in
quartile
or
opposition
to
them,
if Saturn
aspected
of
course
the
Moon
or
only, cadent,
and
both
of
them
or
retrograde,
the
adverse
they,
accidents
on
ease
will be
attend
mother^ and
or
should
the
d,
swift life
in
motion
be
short,
placed grievously
succedent life ;
In
the
in
angles,
they
portend position
her
will
afflicted.
houses,
Their
in the
the
oriental
shortness
angles,
of
or
particularly
otes
her
and,
same
in
those
manner,
which
are
idental,
affliction.
to
should that
be
at
or
aspected
same
the
Moon,
(and
the
should
mother's
lumi-*
sudden
time
be
oriental)
face
or
th,
some
injury
in
her
eyes,
will will
be
produced:
occasioned
by
wounds.
if the
Moon
be then
occidental,
death
be
or
miscarriage
are
in parturition,
effects
the
by
ensue
inflammation,
from
these he
the
to
which
aspects
make
some
made
to
Mars
Moon; then
but,
should
them
us,
death
will
take
place
from
fever,
latent
isease^
she
or
sndden
is
sickness.
Saturn's
on
aspect*
mother
to
the and
Moon^
en
oriental^
colds^
the
inflicts
or
the
disease
the
deal
om
extreme
fevers;
but,
should of
Mooii
cidental,
danger
arises
from
affections
the
womb,
om
In
consumption.
the
investigation
that
the
of properties
all
the^e
circumstances,
the
it is bi"hl
sential
the
of
the that,
signs,
in
which
be
also
are
ated
stars
actuating
;
influence,
by
;
should
take Vemis
to
consideration be
Moon. principally
and
day,
and,
the by
Sun
and
ould
observed
night,
Salum
If,
however,
after
a
due
attention inquiry
to
has
been
paid
still be
to
the
fbr
ing
will
points,
then
more
specific
necessary
should
assume
demanded, allotted
may
become
or
the
as
place
paternal
horoscope
maternal
or
condition,
in
means,
the
case
be,
ascendant,
order
to
pursue
the this
tion investiga-
f.
And
the the
by
purpose parents
this of
may
a
which
all
in
other
respect
wi
er
nativity,
particulars
;
concer
be
viewed
succinctly
as
according
for
general
applicable
In
these
forms
to
herein-after
given,
adapted
practice
all
all
events.
and
are
in
other
cases,
the
mod",
in
which in view
fluences
commixed,
must
be
carefully
kept
*ir"
By
liie
quartile
or
ofipositioQ, remarks
im
before that
for
were
loentioned.
''
On
IMus
passage
WhaiUey
to
Ptolemy
father
teacheth^
and mother^
fro
tbe
""bikl'8
to
nativity^
erect
as
schemes
the
their for
;
thence
is
give
:
judgement,
If
the
nativity
if
be
it
proper
tbe
and fathefi
nativities;
observe
rule
this
the
diamal^
degree
Son
is in,
for tke
in
the
obild*8
;
natinrity
majke
to
use
that
tfie
gree
ascending of nativity aU
fatlMr
and
ooafiNmable
that,
Venus,
place
order
aiups
the
be
other
houses.
for of
the
to
If
the
for
the
mother, take
^nt
of
tbe
nocturnal,
that
father,
the
Saturn
*'
and
for
this
the chapter
mother,
Moon.^'
the parents^
Whalley
adds,
that
wlm
in
hath
relation
is
what
riiall
happen
themselves
alone^
the
them
more
operative
$
cause^
or
whether be
of due
seen
others
dominion
them
with
all
are
and
it ia then
add
so
to
which
g
lead be
powerful,
the
to
event:
which
that
them
tak
in drawn
estdblishing ^eeably
stars^
inference
their
several
to
natures.
And
should in
several
which
equal in
may
happen
be
combined
of their
do
n^
be
and
also
the
power^
the
diversity
thence
severa
s^
admixture
into
of
qualities
;
arisingy
must
be
taken
consideration
the
nature
and,
by
fairly
of
weighing
the
various
may be
admixture,
and
quality
futur
apprehended.
separatdy
or
tars"
posited
at
at
distance
and
events
from periods^
are
each
the
other
ibute,
by
their
:
appropriate
thus
more
times
ei^ents
ated
stars
each
are
the
earlier
brought
and
the
about
which
by
those
oriental
are
than
others^
latt
which
that
event
more
occidental. under
to
to
For influence
it is indis of
iUy
requisite
the
is
star,
the happen,
which be
particular
conaeeted
that have
event,
expected
the (Hace
should
the
or gi
con-
with
is
no
which
inquiry,
ag
allotted;
effect
a
and^
of
any does
if such
importance
not
connection
can
should
exifi"ed"
;
possibly
a
produced
because
slat
exercise
vigorous
at
oeuoe,
unless
But,
it
was
fully
the
in
communication
at
the
g b
however,
time, by
the the
which
relative
the
effect
of
wi
place,
is further
the
regulated effect,
from
distance
the
governing
Sun
and
angles
worl^
as
well
as
by
its
primary
position
of
dominion.
t^m
Brothers
and
a
VI.
Sisters.
this only,
head
can
of
inquiry,
performed
general
:
and
an
cursory
to
inv:est dive
on^
be
and
attempt
in
i*Mii*MMMl"*MMHrfWMbaaMta"".iriMi
nute
a
particulars vain
search
would
after
be
fruitless,
not
are
and
would
to
prove
to
*"
rely The
things
open
discovery
place,
whence
inferences considered
mother,
to
as
drawn
respecting
applicable
only
brothers
to
sisters,
of
nature,
is
to
be
being
it
same
dre chi
the
same
and
is
consequently,
as
agreeably
place
day,
presumed
be
the
the
;
maternal
or,
z.
the
sign
occupying Venus,
are
the
mid-heaven
by
th
ich
its
her
contains
succedent
and,
by
night,
as
the
Moon.
This of
the
sig
considered
the
same
indicative
is
mother
children,
to
and
and
place
therefore
properly
lotted
Hence,
brothers provided
sisters*
place
be
this
configurated
and and
with
:
the
fics,
them
there
will
be
several upon
brothers
the
sisters
the
number
of
depending
stars,
number
positions
or
such
nefic
whether
in
bicorporeal
signs,
in
signs
ngle
If,
form. however,
or
the
malefics
situated
then when
should
in
few
the
be
in
elevation
thereto, and may
over
thi
ace,
be
hostilely
opposition
in
the
the bro
and
sisters
will
follows
be
number;
this
ness few-
especially
malefics
be
surround
the
hostile
configuration if
from
presented
the
from
th
er
f,
and,
particularly,
the
ascendant,
tu Sa
by
represent
elder
the
born
total
and
Mars,
of
i f
death,
will
.
diminish
number
brothers
sisters
In
on
spite
this
of
this
declaration
of
the
author,
it
that
seems,
by
Whailey's
chapter, liable
as an
that
to
Cardan the
maintained
brothers the
degree and
the
particular
be holding
ci
tances,
afreet
and of
sisters,
might
inferred
adopting,
over
ascendant, place
to
the
planet
a
chie
nion mode
the
of
brethren,
erecting in
scheme
case
thereby
of
similar
that
allowed
by
Ptolemy
the
the
re pa
That
to
is
to
say,
from
the
angles
in
quartile
(and
therefore
hostilo
o)
the
mid4ieaveii.
Again^
should
the
stars^
as
which
to
promise
their
brethren, po9ition^
but
be
circumstanced
will if
the the
cosmical
;
an
thren
be
eminent
and
illustrious
be
be of
humble
cure,
also,
position .cosmical
stars
adverse
over
nature.
malefic
should
in
elevation
those
then
ch
of
give
short
brethren,
duration.
the
life
of
the
brethren
will
be
Stars,
masculinely,
The and
more
represent
brothers; likewise
more
those reprcn
ininely,
the
oriental which
stars
are
born;
those
occidental,
oreover,
which
that
one
give
which brethren
brethren,
has
be
dominion
harmoniously
configurated sign
with
to
of
allotted
and
brethren,
and, by
the
the
will
be
endly be
affectionate: extended,
if
same
an
harmonious
also
the
planets,
to
the
part
of
tune,
the
brethren
which
will
give
live
together
in
communion.'
on
But,
contrary,
itars,
should,
each
other,
at
the
or
in
situations
the
unconnected
brethren
be
in
sition, oppo-
will
and
live
variance,
mutually
ctising
"
enmity
fraud.
"*
Cj^dj^
Male
the
or
VII.
Female.
indications
investigated
which
regard foregoing
brothers
rules,
or
and
sisters
been
nature
by
;
the
consonant
and
scheme
reason
the
actual is
native, specially
most
or
the
person
to
the
of
r
nativity,
the
first
mand de-
attention
the
and
and
male
ther
said
native
will
be
female.
t,
'
should
;
nor
both
be
whether
in the
in
the
the
ascendant,
same
in
effect
order would
to
produce
the
effect
one
ribed
should
not
follow,
if
of
be
ascendant,
and
the
other
in
the
occidental
angle,
in
The
ba"i$;
conBideration
nor
of
this
qtkeBtion
in
one
reftts
not
to
single
;
can
on
it be
the
pursued
tole
directiott
only
of
it
depends^
two
contrary,
and
ojfMoilthe
several upon
of
situations
such
those
the
aa
tuminaries
any
the
ascendant,
and
planets
situatit^ns
observed
ako,
possi^ss
and
prerogatives
circuinstances conception,
in
the
pkees
he
a
;
at
all these
time of
should
specially
manner
the
that
of
birth.
and,
in
general
at
Observatiotl
of
the
said
three
places,
and
of
the
mode
in
which
the
planets
it
ruling
must
them
seen
may
be
constituted,
is wholly of
them,
indispensible:
be
whether
or
all,
or
most
may
rtmsty
be constituted
of
so
masculinely be
;
femininely;
and ^with
a
prediction
their
or
course,
regulated
as
in conformity
to
dispo-"
female
sition" birth.
The
observed
tetiding
produce
male
masculine
or
feminine
manner
nature
of
the
stars
i" to
be
diatlhguisfaed
mencement
in the
of
this in
already
For
are
pointed
instance,
out
in the
ootti*
nature
treatise*. they
and
east,
by by
the
of
the
signb
to
as,
which
other,
situated,
their
relative
towards
portion
the
earth; when
each
also
they
by
are
their
position
when
in the
west,
masculinely
Their relative
disposed, position
them
to
and,
to
in the
also
femininely.
the
Sun if they
affords
guidance
in
distinguishing
are
since,
should
be rdatutine,
and
they
considered^
the
signify
the
male
sex
gender;
chiefly
native may
if vespertine,
as
female.
Thus,
from that
the
prevaknt, be
observed
by
these
rules^
of
the
rationally
inferred.
ttapttt
Twins.
With greater
respect
to
at
vin.
the
once,
probability
the
same
of
the
birth
must
"
of
twins,
or
a'
number
places
l"e
observed,
"
Vide
Chapter
6,
Book
1.
preq"difig
places of
twoj
chapter
tb^
both
or
Imniiiarie;
all
threes
and
asc^n^apt.
places
may
occvifj
hen
of
the
this
said
b^
svt9a^4.
bioorporeal
of
signa^
the
births
of
kind
will
in-^"K"a"
ice
ppmbinatioa
which
tb^n
arisi^s
thoae
esp^d^Dy,
shp^ld
ao|ne
ided
be
be
all the
aiinilarly
planets^
which
controul
:
plapesj
only
the
even
circnm^tanced
or
although
while
posited
two
or
in
morp
bicorporeal
together^
in
a
sign?^
rest
m^
by
^^oause
wh^reip
most
fame
piore
(ban
will
be
bprn^
ca$e
all
the
ruling
plfuce
be
same
in
bicorpor^l
tip^e^
(lignsi
of
the
way,
planets
bei^g, configprated
to
po"il^4
number
ifl to
of
in
the
and
them.
at
Tb9
of
children^
from
however^
that
be
pro^
the
the
birtbi
right
are
be
ip^rred
planet
:
whieb
apd
cises
or sexes
determining predicted
Sun,
the
by
means
number^
of
the
to
he
the
planets
iguration
should
with
the of
Moon,
of
the
and
heavens
ascendant*
And,
the
position
be
that
arranged
angle
the
mid-heaven,
and
not
of
the
a c
may
caac,
even
be
be
more.
connected
with
alpM""t
(be
luminaries,
there
;
wil
;?pme-
;b4t
produwJ*
ajway^,
twips
ap4
To
speak,
as
however,
more
particularly,
the
thred
males
when
will
n,
in
the
nativity
of
Anactpres
f,
Satarn,
The
placet
with
wp9t
here
of
alto^^d
ttie mUng jln ma^y
ajs
to^
js^m?
tQ
he
that
whicjb
may
he
co ne
pIfUHM.
have
of
looked
ot^^r
books
fcir tbis
**
word
Anactore^
bor^
ural
same
attwrmf),
birth
search
in
;
desij^atiiiff
three
particuls^r
it Cicero
is
for
whic|i
l^epn
a
significi^tion
in vaiq.
very
to
here has,
by
Ptolemy
my
has
which
see^
written
occurs,
age,
word;
relate
nearly
very
was
it,
to
ch
''
woul4
The
to
the
by
Ptolemy
godship
the
Greeks,
of
the
and
Dioscuri
applied
established
various
in
various
modes
set
amAZIg
to
persons.
One
co
piter^
and
in
of
Mars
may
be
configurated
with
three
the
places
as
before
in
pointed,
bicorporeal
Graces^
signs
when
and
females,
the
th
tivity
the
Venus
may
and
Moon, in
with
rcury
femininely
When
two
constituted,
Saturn, males and
be
and
configurated
Venus
lik
ner.
Jupiter,
one
may
be
be
;
as
nfigurated, nativity
Mars
may
female
will
bom
the
one
of
the
Dioscuri*
so
and,
two
when females
Venus,
Moon
d in
In
be
configurated,
Ceres, kind,
has
and
male
the
cases
nativity
of this
of
Core
however,
not
some
and
Libertit
most
usually and
happens
that
at
the
'conception
are
been
complete,
th
ildren
horn
with
in
remarkable instances,
numerous
imperfections owing
to
a
formities.
-And,
of
events,
some
certain
are
urrence
these
productions
quite
traordinarj'
"
and
.
amazing.
"' "
" " I
and
were
the
sons
of
names
Jupiter,
were
the
most
antieot
king,
Eubuieus
andProserand
pine;
their
several
Tritopatreus,
3,
Dio-
nysius.*'
*
De
is
Naf.
second of
names
Dear,
set
lib. of
c*ap.
21.
as
the
the
or
Dioscuri,
Cretan
stated
by
Cicero
son
the
children
;
the
third,
were
Jupiter
Pollux
and
(the
of
Saturn)
Helena,
their
not
a
Castor, by
Helena.*^
ever,
Core mention
is is
mentioned of made
one
Cicero.
;
name
Proserpine
of
and
Liber,
of
Bacchus.
and
And, Bacchus,
although
as
here
of of
not 2,
Ceres,
the
same
Proserpine
birth, of them Cicero
these without does
being
offspring
notion
did
24,
not
aceord
with
seems
th
al
the
so
genealogy
represent
divinities,
some
it
reason.
tha
lemy
For,
as
lib.
De
Nat.
speaks
and
of
Liber
having
name
deified
;
conjointly
and
Ceres
Libera,
be
(another
from
took and
serpine)
mysteries
also,
adds,
the
it
how
may
the
understood,
the
rite
of
by
deification
place.''
ars
of
Davies's
Cicero,
divinity
any
that
Livy
Tacitus Liber,
both
ak
the
co-partnership
in however,
exercised occasion of
out
by
at
Libera
to
;
Ceres.'
into
There
the
adverted be
is
question
to
not,
present deities
so
dive
er
of
them at
the
only
one
generation
to
these
for
ou
or
has
point
under
that
certain
many
males
ales
will
produced
birth,
configurations
mt^txfittt
Monstrous
or
IX.
Births.
defective
pointed
out
same
places^
are
as
those
to
in
the
two
chapters
st
preceding^
probability
be
again
a
be
considered,
or
in
inquiring
birth.
the
For
into
of that,
monstrous
a
defective
found
are
at
birth
from
of
this
description,
or
luminot
ies
either
cadent
the
ascendant, while,
at
else
same
manner
*
configurated
are
with
by
the
it;
the
time,
angles
It
occupied
becomes
malefics.
when such of
a
therefore
heavens
necessary,
at
position
to
may the
occur
the
or
time full
Moon
at
birth,
observe
ruler;
thwith
as
preceding of
the
new
f
the
and
its time
the
rulers
the
luminaries
which the and
said of
of
birth.
if
all
which
places, the
or,
in
rulers
Mercury
the
luminaries,,
be
in
the
Moon
herself
of
may
situated,
totally
birtbv
and
new
if
most
those
places
the
should
be
the
inpre*
njunct
unconnected
or
with and
should
placed
the
of
said.
then
ing
full
Moon
its be
ruler,
further
the
birth
foutid,
will in
be
trous.
And
absence
in
if of
it
addition
may
the
this
connection,
or
that
luminaries signs,
case
be
two
posited in
quadrupedal
the
bestial in
so
and
not
fics
angles,
the
birth
will when
that
be
human.
be
not
should
luminaries,
by any
circumstanced,
but
only by
all
supported
benefic be
wholly
should
planet,
malefics,
of
creature
born
if, however,
will
indocile,'
receive
then
wild,
support like
that
and
from
of
evi
re:
or
they
ter Jupi-
Venus,
or
the
oiTspring
held
will
be
dogs
and
or
other
creatures
in
religious
veneration
the
used
worship
but,
"
if
Mercury
support
luminaries,
it
will
Whalley
says
here, might
*'
chiefly have
the
nearer
ascendant
in time.
and
midrheaven.^.
Whichever
It
is
been
to
as
perhaps
named,
superfluous
mention
that
were
the
two
kinds
of
by
mals ani-
here
(as
well
many
others)
venerated
the
mble
to
of
fowlsj
oxen,
or
swine,
or,
of
other
-flnimals
ted
service
of
maDkiod*
may in
When
lumiaaries
circumstances
described,
b^
the
in
signs
of
of
the
human
shape^ may
le
scheme
creature
nativity
st
before
or
the
born
will
although,
then
n,
be
to
will
partake in
the
of
some
human peculiar of
on
nature,
it
wil
ll
defective ascertain
the
as
quality.
And^
the shape
i
and
er
nature
that
defect,
of
signs
well
must
found
as
the
those
angles
wherein
occupied
the
by
the
efics,
situated,
instance
one
of taken
luminaries
and^^if support
be
no
into
consideration:
should lend
also,
the
benefic
places,
planet
the
of
prescribed
of
reason,
offspring
indefinable*.
or
produced
wil
utterly
it
void
and
that
indeed
Jupiter
a
should
will
that
happen,
be
Venps outward
give
support^
defect
to
veiled
by
specious
and of
app^fancej
persons
ilar
of
or
hermaphrodites,
others
those
called
pocratiacif,
also
the
of
like
And
should
cury
give
support,
will
;
in
then
that
of
Jupiter
of
s, and deaf
offspring
interpreter alone,
oracles
divinations
and
but,
if Mercury
clever
support and
it
wil
dumb;]:,
although
ingenious
in
llect.
Children
npt
retfredp
to
question
complete
the
imii'pii
which
now
remains of
Ti|
be
considered,
in taking
tn\
,""
order
investigation
1
circumstances
,1
pioee
f
9
niiiitii.
'l"i
Th^
Greek Latia
'^
says
sewg^matioal,''
has
god of
t One
translatioii
was
rendered
silence,
this
''
wor4
has
stammereiK
;''
aii
rpocrates
to
the
Ptolemy
probably
used
th
tbet
**
signify
Tbe
so
defect
Greek
of
speech.
is
'^
Dumhr
o^ovtmv
irif k/wov,
deprived
oftfiith,^ an
render
tius
by
bas
translated
which,
it:
but
other
the
translations
Qatnre
thes
seems
dumb,
considering
of
ercory^
simultaneously
thereon^
with
tbe
the
natif ity^
or
immediately
bom,
cotiBtqiiettt
Gt
is, whether
child,
then
will
will
not
be
reared*
This
inqufry
duration
is
to
be
handled
distinotly
there
from
an
that
regard-^
t^oti-*
ing
the
of
is
apparent
es
nection
between
;
them.
questions
same
themself
to
are^
indeed,
similar
the
for will
it is much
be nurtured,
thing long
inquire
will
whether
the
child
how
two
are
it
liye ; and
only
distip^on^
inquiry
into
between which
these
questions,
treated*
arises from
For
the
in differei^f/ltiodes
tbe tbe
they of
instance^
duratbn
life is to
to
a
be
pursued
Bqme
ot^ly
apace
that
in
of
to
cases
wherein
not
a
there
is allotted
than since
as
the
native
tiuK,
say,
less in
duration
solar
period
is
year.
Therefore^
such
time
is also and
or
measured
hours^
by
and
not
smaller
since
portions,
the
months, the
days,
native
some
question,
to
whether
cases
will
will
be
belongs
wherein
exuberance
ankl year,
where
the
a
of
efii
threatens
speedy
deatruttion,
a
life is aot
endure
throughout
must
whole
inquiry
more
into
duration
of life
consequently
than that
involve
farious multi-
consideration,
which
summary
may
which
of, in
relates
a more
to
rearing;
and
be
manner.
at
once
disposed
general
Thus,
one
if either
the
of
the
two
luminaries
be
in
an
angle,
that
and
6f
malefics
be
either
in
conjunction
from the
each
with
nary, lumiin
an
or
else distant
equal
space
;
a
in longitude
so as
Inminary,
of
tbe
exactly
two
nartes
to
form of
point
sides
tbe
same
junction
two
of
equal form
star
sides
the may
of
triaogle,
which
at
lumi* nobe"(
the
extremities,
partake
while^
time,
and
nefic
in the
may be
configuration, also
posited
; the
while
rulera of ing
will
to,
or
the
luminaries
by,
in places
child,
belotig*
bom,
controuled
be
the
malefics
nurture,
then
not
susceptible
of
but
will
immediatifcly
perish.
Should
the
conSgumtion,
made
between
the msdefic
plana
ptolbmy's
tetrabiblos.
[Book
in
the
III.
mentioned
luminaries^
that
not
exist should
precisely
the
so
mode
not
just
be
the
is
to
say,
said
as
planet
to
equally
distant
from
both
two
luminaries,
sides of
two
form
;
point
of
junction
happen places
of
equal
rays
of
triangle
may
an
yet
should
it then
the
that
the
two
malefics
nearly
approach
of
on
the.
luminaries,
or
casting
of
or
injurious influence
if both
to
either
malefics
both,
be
only
one
them,
and
the
the
said
together if
one
succedent,
them
in
opposition,
and
the
naries, lumiin
one
or
of
be
one
succedent,
may
such
:
other
opposition
of
or
even
if only
then,
to
particularly
case,
no
afflict
the
luminaries,
be
in
any
duration of
the
to
of
life
will
allotted
malefics
the
child
power human
of the
nature,
extinguishes
tending
to
the
favourable
and
prolong
pernicious
Mars
and
is exceedingly
"
succedent
But
to
a
the
Sun,
Saturn
when
succedent
when
to
the
Moon. these
converse
effect
takes
place
to
either
or
of
or
planets
may above
be
them
in
;
dpposition
the
Sun then
Moon,
in elevation
by Saturn,
the
for by
have
the
Sun
;
will and
be
afflicted
so,
'and
the
Moon
Mars
especially
provided
the
said
planets
the
should
local
or
prerogatives
in
the
signs
containing
And,
of the
ries, luminaa
in the
sign
by
on
ascendant.
should
double
opposition
placed
each
so
exist,
two
the
circumstance angles,
and
luminaries
two
being being
in
opposite
as
by
the
malefics
each
posited will
to
be
equally
if
distant
not
from
luminary, Nevertheless,
or
the
child
be
born
almost,
should
quite,
dead. from,
whose
if the
luminaries
be
separating
planets,
be otherwise
may
configurated
with
benefic
the
or
rays
be
projected
will
then
to
parts
as
preceding
many
the
said
hours, and
luminaries,
as
the
arc'
child
live
days,
there
nearest
degrees,
numbered
between
prorogator*
the
mafiefic.
prorogator
is either determines
faminary,
the
planet, of
or
certain
or
degree
time
of
the
zodiac,
which
duration
life,
the
of the
If malefics
luminaries^
should
and
cast
to
their
parts
;
rays
to
parts
preceding
the
meet
the
benefics
at
following
them^
child
with
will be abandoned
its birth
Yet,
but
if
will afterwards
the
adoption, elevation
the
and
will live"
those
malefics
are
should
be in
above
so
benefips
will
lead
a
which
thus
configurated^
and
child,
on
adopted,
life of misery
servitude
then
if,
Uie
contrary, may
the
benefics deserted
a
should
T
be
in elevation,
whoever
adopt
the
child
will
supply
the
place
either
of its parents.
ascend
And,
or near
one
provided
in
benefic
to
planet
should
or
with-,
her,
succession
malefics
case,
the Moon,
be the
apply*
child's
ing
own
to
and
of the
in that
be
occidental,
under
parents
will,
take
it again
their prp^
tection. Rules
more
similar
one
to
the
foregoing
;
are
to
be
observed,
one
when
than
child
may
more,
is bom
for,
if any
of those
which
two,
or even
be
configurated children,
towards
the
production
the
west,
should
or
so
be. under
children in
will
be
born
half
dead,
deformed,
and
body.
the
And,
if the
the
planet
situated
will
not
should be span.
malefics, their
children
susceptible
of
nurture,
or
^ffBffttt XI.
The
Of
most
course,
Duratum
which
qfltfe.
take jof
casea
all
events
whatsoever,
place
after birth,
as
the
essential
useless does
not
is the
to
continuance
it is, of
lifisof
other
a
consider,
to
in
the
child
events
extend
on
contingent
the
of
3^ear,
what
have
mi^t
the
othehvise
duration
subse*
con*
qoently
happened,
the
into
of
life
l^CaiapteroftliisBook;
tiened,
whidisliewathat,intheinstanee
a
nowaeaer
it wonltLbe
kuniiiary,
either
in
the
fseendaiit,
tmht
mfd-
heaven.
uently
takes
subsequent discussion
precedence
to
of
all
other
questions^
as
to
th
ts
the
birth.
inquiry conducted
of
the
The
of
means
of
;
this
is by in
no
means
simple,
nor
execution
of
now
it is
diversified
places.
of
nature:
process, And
others,
the
governance
to
ruling
seems,
hod
about with
the
be
reason,
laid
down
and
all
consonant
with
as
because
as
luence
those
of
prorogatory and
the
well
of
the
ruler
places,
the
of
the
anaeretic^
the
places
s,
perform
Each
whole
these
out
of
regulating
to
duration
life.
mode
of
is
be
distinguishec)
ensuing.
pointed
in
the
chapters
iitimediately
"fiajrttt
TTie
those
XII.
Places,
are
Prorogatory
only,
to
stly,
places,
future
be
the
deemed
prorogatory,
of
are
which
the
assumption
of
dominion
places
the
pro rog
exclusively
on
belongs.
of
to
These
ascendant,
several from
the
angle
the
the
fifth
degree
"
ve
the
horizon, in
twenty-fifth
degree
thereto,
below constituting
"
it ;
rty
degrees
bouse,
dexter the
sextile Good
venth in
;
;
"
called quartile, in
dexter
those
Dasmon; the
also
the
thirt
rees
"
dexter
forming trine in
making
mid-heaven
the
above
house,
to
th
those and
the
ninth
calle
the
lastly,
west.
opposition,
belonging
a g
of
Secondly,
the
among
these
are
places, entitled
to
the
degrees
which
as
tute consti-
mid-heaven and
are
preference,
:
"
being
in
the
of
potent
paramount
influence
"
the
degrees in
those
endant house
next
in
virtue;
to
then
the
"
degrees
then
ve el
succedent
the
west
the
mid-heaven; lastly,
those
in
le
of
"
and, mid-heaven.
is
in
the
ninth
house,
ch
The
precedes
the
epithet
anaretie
term
of
ark.
adopted
(mm
the
Greek,
No
the
degrees dominion
into light
the
under
now
the
earth
are^
in
5
any
except
manner,
eligibl
only
in
question
the
such
or,
actually
ascendant.
above
And
succedent,
any
in
other
rds,
with
the
sign,
to
although
it
may
above
earth, if
is
be
still
incompetent with
the
partake
:
in
th
minion,
sign
it
inconjunct;
the that
of
ascendant
and^
hence
which
house
;
precedes
ascendant,
the
constitutes is
also
stars
lfth
(called
not
Evil
reason,
Daemon),
but
petent incom-
and
oply because
the
for
the the
above
beams
are
because
is
cadent,
and
cast
by by
the the
posited
erein,
towards
earth,
impaired
the and earth^s
thick
an
rk
exhalations
an
arising
unnatural
so
from
vapours,
which
appear*
measure
oduce
of
colour
magnitude
and
in
the
stars
confusing,
in
some
nihilating, Thus
far
their with
the
places
of
prorogation.
-^
Chapttt
Number
due
XIII.
and
qf
Prorogators,
has
the
also
to
the the
Part
of
Fortune.
ter
attention
chapter, of
been
Sun,
are
given
the
to to
instructions
tlie
preceding
the
Moon,
Ascendant^
as
part
Fortune,
to
be
the
considered office
of
to
the
fo
incipally
their in
the
liable
be
elected
of
such
prorogator
planets
positions,
places
of
together
with
those
are
le The
of
their
positions,
ascertained
Sun
of
be
observed.
the
;
number
part
Fortune
is
by and
computing
the
of
degrees
at
an
between
the
Moon
and
from
it
aced
equal
the
number
degrees
It and
distant
cendant, night
may
in
order
to
of be
so
the
signs.
is in
set
as
all
down,
that
cases,
bo
that
and
day, hold
computed
same
on may
were,
with
it the
the
relation
;
which
hold
a
with
ascendant
or
and
it thus
becomes^
lunar
horoscope
ascendant*.
at
The
Latin
translati^,
printed
Perugio
in
1644,
has
here
Among
day
the
the
candidates is
to
for
be
prorogation^
provided
not^
as
beforementionedy
he
Sun
preferred^
be
situated
prorogatory
place;
and^
if
the
Moon;
but
if
may
follow
so
the
follow the
other
the
in
Sun,
the
saccession
of of
the
signs
is
for also
if the
to
Moon
nnm-
should
the
or
part
ascendant,
Fortone
meearding
the
be
bered
the
from
signs.
must
horoscope
to
the
saccenioii
part
to
of
Bat
be
nnmbercd
signs.''
if
the
Moon from
precede
Sun,
the
of the
For
tone
the
ascendant^
contrary
suo
cession
of is
from
the
a
There
long
dissertation
908
on
part
of
Fortane,
directions the
Sun's
in
Cooper^s
cidus,
oomputing
pp.
Hs
**
to
318
and,
the
seem
there
most
true
pive
the diurnal
to
accurate
simple
the
viz.
is
to
geniture,
the right
distance
from
east
be
the
the
Moon's
number
ascension,
the
nocturnal,
subtracted
for
thence
arising
:
the
place the
and
same
right
ascension
of
the the
of
Fortane
both
and
has
declination
it is
with
in
number
an
ascen-
ame,
wherever taken
in
found.
Again, be
as
the
Sun's
oblique
ion,
the
the
aseendant, ascendant,
subtracted well
alwaya
from
as
the
obttqae
scension
of
in
to
the
the
the is
day
im
the
night,
ascension
an
he
remaining
sum
difference
be
be
added
Moon's
part
right
of
also
must
he
will the
the
right
ascension
of It
Fortune,
by
be
rarely
which
ill
have
Moon's
situation lunar its
declination."
of
the part
shewn
tins
tation disser
that
to
;
the
of
Fortune
it
can
necessarily
be
also in
ined
the
that
parallels; latitude
on
that
is
ever
but
pHo
and
varying. Tetrabiblos,
opposition
of
Cooper
that
of
**
adds
Cardan's
Commentaries
from the
the
to
if the
Moon
going
conjunction
Sun,
the
goes and ascendant
the part
;
the
Sun,
always
then
oon
follows
the
the
Fortune
the
is
under
he
Earth,
from
she
but
Sun,
if and
Moon
the
has
passed
Fortane
pposition,
the
before
and
the
always
part
of
efore
ascendant,
above
the
ia
earth.''
what
is
This
stated
remark
in
Cardan's
is, passage
in
effect,
exactly
equivalent
th
tional
above.
inserted
in
the
Perugio
Latin
translation,
an
In
the
Primum
Mobile
sad
of example
FlaCidus
are
(Cooper's
**
translation,
p*
of
45
following
remark
given
"
The
psrt
Fortune
^0JC|l.
Moon, be also,
should
not
be have the
say,
so
situated,
most
then
to
is
to
elected
which
to
may
claims
new
in
reference
ascendant
to
the
Sun,
is
to
antecedent
when
one
that
such
planet
places
have
dommion by
at
oyer
any three
of the
are
situated,
whole
least
prerogatives,
If, however,
if
no
the
number
so
being
five.
planet
should
to
be
found
circumstanced,
the
Ascendant
is
then
be
taken. By
night,
the
Moon
is
she
to
be
elected be
:
as
prorogator,
some
vided, pro-
in like
place
;
manner,
should
Sun planet
to
in
prorogatory
be
not
and
if she
be
not,
the
if he
which
the
also
in
any
most
prorogatory rights
place,
then
tha(
may
have
in
and
reference
the part
Moon*,
and
But,
the
anteceden
of
Fortune. in
the
a new
if there
be
the
no
planet
claiming
must
dominion
taken, if
a
mode
Ascendant
the
be
;
in
case
preceded
tune*
birth
but,
full Moon,
the
of
For^
If the
two
luminaries,
and be
also
each
some
ruling
in
planet
a
propria of ap-
condition,
V
should
posited
proiogatory
^'
imwt
oVaerve
to
what
nyn
same,
ike
Modh
htm
the
to
same
tiie
Snn^
for
or
tlie
latter
ought
as
have
of
the
and
to
with
excess
defidencyy
is
iq
**
the
so
part
Fortvaa
tiie iKiTOseo|M.
to
As
the
Ifoon
aad
as
the
is
**
SoQy
to
is the
part
so
of FoitoBe
is the
the
to
horosoqpe; the
part of
to the
fte
San
So,
**
the
horsaooqfWy
Moon
the
Foitaae.
oJtimato
In
''.tiic Batrrity
of Charks
a
V,
Moon
of
applies
7''
sextUo
the
r^
^'oftfaeScDiyhiitwith
deficinioy
45': to
I sobtisct
tiw
iV
ipoan^Stf'ofSoorpio,
the
tiyity,
the
uUimato
QBP
acxtile
9' of
honscope,
and
this
ns^
part
of Fortune
to
is phMwdin
Xi^ra."-^N.B.
in
In
according
Placidus,
the
Son
Is
the
aeeond
hovse,
to
140aO'ofPhtf"s;
theMo"Mliitbea8ceDda]it,to"''45'ofCapncara; is 6'' M
in fia"
to
the
the
*
aspiTBdiiii
of
Capricorn
; and
thepart
of Fevtoiieia
to
Mrthlnrose,
According
Q' of Libra.
her
position
in
the
scheme
of the
nativi^
.4^
lace^
provided
more*
one
luminary
and
;
may
be
found
than the
to
occupy
me
important
must
influential but
have
the
others,
hat
be
chosen
should
ruling
of
plane
ccupy
stronger
to
place^ conditions
to
and
prerogatives luminaries^
them*.
nion domi-
suitable
must
the
of
either
both of
the
ne pl
then
be
preferred
Cfiaptet
Number
XIV.
Prorogation.
of
the'
Modes
of
hen
the
prorogator
to
has take
been
into
determined consideration
as
above
the
two
directed,
modes
the
t is also
necessary
;
one
prorogation of
rays,
an
into
it
succeeding
called
;
signs,
and, when
to
under
the
pro je
as
is
prorogator
any
be
in
the
oriental
mid-heaven
place^
and other
that the
is
say,
in this
plac
tween
to
ascendant,
extends
mode
onl
be
used.
The
mode
to
into called
signs
preceding
proportion!
prorogator,
;
according
in
cases
what the
the
is
horary
may
or,
and,
when
prorogator
mid-heaven,
and^
be
situated
in
any
place between
modes
receding
the
from
othe
west,
rds,
mid-heaven
are
the
angle
'
of
the
th
It
of
to
prorogation be observed,
to
be
adopted.
degrees
are
is next
that
certain
anseretic;
Placidafy
his
to
in opinion
remarking that it is
on
the
error
nativity
to
of
John
di that
net
Colonnay
a
afte
ting
an
malign primary
ence infl
the of
horoscope
(when
ausBretiCy for
at
the
says,
horoscope
that
**
the
si ni
life)
lays
is
order
and
method
are
which
quite
Ptolemy
unless
down
the
election
a
of
prorogator prime
instances
to
surd,
life
other
be
the
disposaLof
also,
sole
signifioator
of the
hot,
only**
proves
by
arguments
and
by
tha
"ne
only
signifies
life, p.
elected
according
Ptolemy's
method.*'
ooper's
translation,
184.)
So
t i* Horary
however,
ift"";
proportion.'*
is
tf^ifMMT,
so,
the
Perugio
seems
Latin
to
of
1646
the
Greek
of
d,
which literal
be
compounded be
**
and,
if
the
signification
would
extraetioa
bi
in degree
;
"
the
prorogation
is
made
into
signs
preceding^
of the
western
the
which
and
strictly
so
anseretic because
stars
is that it
obscures
on
"
it becomes
degrees^
the
or.
lord
of
while
other
of
meeting
from and
testifying
to
he
prorogator,
amount
both
of
the
take
away,
the
iag-
te
prorogation^
or
which
setting
however^
are
otherwise
nue
until
the
descension
prorogator*
are
none
these
last-mentioned
degrees^ since
on
there
rly
anseretic
place,
they
not
borne
place
to
the
proroto
but^
the
contrary^
manner
that
the
is
carried
positjions^.
but
In
the
this
benefics
increase and
he
or
the
gation,
the
malefics of
diminish
party of the
it;
which
Mercury
may
ts
influence
The by
the
either
with
be
gurated.
amount
increase
each
star^
diminution
so
ndicated
degree,
;
in the
which
number
operating^
depend
xactly
situated
for
of
years
will
y.theapparent Placidus
to
motion
of
the
planetary
:
system.
*^
On
directing
pas-
has the
the
west^
following
yon
mast
observations
coDsider the
In
sig-
ficator
are
what
and
are
stars
or
ys
intercepted add
if
between
arc
significator
the
west;
for-
ate,
their
unfortunate, direction, largely oitHe
to
the
subtract
significator's
it
or
of
same,
direction
audit will
to
the
give
st;
arc
from
the
e
"
of
augmented and
diminished
authors
west,
accordiug
have
Ptoleof
How
difibrently
to
spoken
tti
rection
on
significator
the is
putting
to
various
one*
constructions
the
his
words
of
Ptolemy,
known
in
every
See the
Car-
in
Commentaries,
in
Mag^nus
Physic,
censures
c.
Prim.
Mob. delivers
of
as
and
the
Use
g^l
Astrology
Yiii,
where this
to
h^
sentiments
Naibod.
Argol
wholly
of
doctrine
west,
Ptolemjr's, and
useless
recting
the.
say
life
the
and
vain
I
;
it is
of
remark, rays
altogether
stars
conformable
of do the
not
th
because
and
to
intermediate
the
west,
malign destroy
not
ly
lessen
the
by
a
arc
direction
direction, vrith
any
and of
ife,
when,
at
right
time
the
moderator
life:
does should
re
ain
the
they
same
the
malignant
manner
planet
for,
thi
appen,
kill,
without
of
doubt''
(Cooper's
lation trans-
n,
and
correspond
;
with^
birth
the
horary by
day^
;
times*
care
proper
must
degree
calculate
and
if the
be
be
the
taken
the
diurnal
directions
horary
are
times
to
if by
nighty
as
nocturn
These instances
be in
a
understood
applicable be
in
wherein
the
degrees
question deduction
they
can
may
if farther
is
to
advanced^ be in
made^
proportionate
should
unless
be
on
th
idental
But,
horizon,
in
the
which
ca^
made
there
be
no
remainder.
prorogation malefics,
the
into
Mars,
or
succeeding
are
signs,
anseretic,
th
ces
.of
the
Saturn
and
ther wheof
are
meeting
prorogator
either
bodily,
or
by
emission
:
ray
quartile,
from
side, by
a
in
opposition
ray,
they
als
etimes
anaeretic,
sextile
the
if
in of
sign
of
equal
er,
even
obeying
the the
mere
or
beholding degree,
place,
is
sign
the
prorogator. in in
in
in
signs
as
following,
the
the
tile quar-
with
prorogatory
which
also
degree
case
sextile,
signs
badly
afflicted,
sometimes
ascension, of
short
and, ascension,
still
further,
are
the
degree
:
in
so
trine,
also is
But,
if
ns
all
anssretic
th
should
the
Moon
occur
be in
some
prorogatory.
the
course
a t
meetings,
have,
which
of
an
prorogation
made,
a
respectively,
power,
an
of
them
anseretic, of
others
preservative,
means
in
consequence
to
thei
ning
by
of
I
actual
transmission tendency
the
the
proroga
placet
but
yet in
their
cases
anseretic
where
is
so
not
always
ctual,
only
places,
brought
For
prorogatory
place, be situated
may
be
badly
the
afflicted.
terms
should
places
of
within
degree
of
benefic,
;
th
and
ation
likewise
their
be
aneeretic
becomes
of
the
impeded
benefits
impeded,
if
either
should
cast
Ebnuy
aaj
HmeiJ'
degree
to
Tbese
are
the
may
of
a
equafofial
certain
dogiaes
of
tihe
im
aa
sodiac
equatonal
latitwla
eaifh,
transit
ray
in
quartil^^
or
trine^
to
some
or
op^osition*^
degrqe
near
to
the
ia
said
^aeretic
and benefic
ree
itself,
farther
other
succession,
distant
;
nor
from
than
it than eight,
twelve
:
degrees,
the
if the
Jupiter also be
if Venus
the
like
and
impediment
subsist, bodies
if
both
not
proroga,tof
the
may
same
its
opponentt
uld
and
have
latitude.
found
two
ot
Therefore,
whenever
there
be
on
more
flicting
on
configurations^
auxiliary
due
the
mivst
one
hand, made
as
and
to
tile
the
other,
observation
the
other,
be
power
ascer
which number.
from
;
party
surpasses
in
well
course^
as
The the
for
pre-eminence
greater
in
number,
on
will
one
be,
of
ious,
number"
in
side
must
than
on
the
er
but,
pre-eminence
or
power,
as
it
the
case
be
may
seen
whe-*
are, on
the
one
stars^ auxiliary
side,
so on
hostile
be,
while
those
in
places
other
ap(5ropriate
;
to
themselves,
whether
on
they
on
not
the
and
and
especially
those
cases,
the
side
is
may
to
be be
oriental,
the
not to
other
any
occidentalone
also
observed,
in
or
all
that
of
such
s,
whether
hostile
on
auxiliary,
is
be
left
out
of
th
sent
calculation,
account
of
its casual
position
under
In
reii^rence
to
tbis
of
passage.
Rome,
of
I'lacidas,
has these
and
to
in
speaking
**
of
the
is
death foand
Ootavian
Vestrius
words: Satam
the
Moon
in
sf parallel
;
declination sextile
is
is
Mars,
with
could
the
opposition
no
ars
the
of
Jnpiter
and
the the
San ray
g^ve
is
assistance^
because
Jupiter
cadeni,
y^rj
weak,
espein
to
oially
when
of
ooconrses
it
the
principal
he
ray
for
reason,
Ptolemy,
are
tl
save
chapter
Life,
when
of
mentions
the
does
;
that
able
sextiie,
the
the
infortunes*
but
he
quartile,
trine,
exposition
.and it is
less
because
:
the
ray
is feeble,
articularly
was
when
cadent
than
60^
neither
in
a
could
assist,
to
she
jQrom
the
house, p.
more
and
sign
inimical
the
Soii,^
(Gooper^s
Literally,
Translation,
and say,
$86.)
^
perhaps
orbs, in
property,
its
to
meeter,"
Thijt
or
is to
contradistinction
prorogations
iMade
cts
degrees
stars
merely*
"
Of
the
aMplaces
brought
into
configuration.
tS8
the
to,
ftoleMy's
tktrabiblos.
[Boofclll.
be
sun-beams*.
because^
place
even
This
rule
the
must
particularly
not
attended
the
though
Moon
be
prorogatory,
by
to
solar
itself becomes
of
a
anaeretic^
and
if shackled
not
the
taneous simulof
presence
malefic,
restored
freedom
operation
The
the
by
any
benefic. of years,
number
depending
on
the
cannot
distances be
between
always
prorogatory simply
and
and
at
ana^retic
once
places,
the
gathered
from but
ascensional
cases
timesf
the ant ascend-
of
each
respective
degree
some
only
in
when
or
itself,
ascending
For, every
or
other
specific
horizon,
to
degree
iliay
body,
the
actually
tion. prorogato
in
the
oriental
desired
possess
if it be
calculate
can
agreeably
adopted
that
nature,
process
to
of calculation
attainment
many
or
that
be
must
be say,
recte di*
the
of
one
object ;
will arrive
is
to
to
ascertain
succeeding
equatorial
times;]: the
at
place
of
the
degree,
by
the
the
or
position
preoccupi
:
the
birth
preceding both
must
body,
the
degree
and,
the
as
equatorial
the
time
transits in
equally
horizon
be
and
meridian,
respect each
of
places
question"
taken
*
considered,
both
one
in
;
their
proportionate
distances
to
from
these
equatorial
degree|| being
signify
solar
year.
In
conformity
with
the
foregoing
remarks,
when
it may
Whalley's
sense:
translation
and
even
of this passage
is in well
as
direct other
contradiction
Latin
ones,
to
are
tbe
that
confased times J'
of
AUatias,
in their
as
(if strictly
t
^
correct)
the
meaning.
*'
Ateensional
of
These
equivalent
are,
in
to
a
other
words, number
the
number
of
degrees
degrees,
equator,
in any
certain
of zodiacal
are
ascending
particular
latitude.
zodiacal
They
degrees.
also
wise other-
called
the
oblique
time^*
ascension
of such
*^
Equatorial
is measured* is
to
here
signify
degrees
of the
equator,
by
which
all time
" That
degree.
say,
of the
preceding
and
of
the
succeeding
body
or
pen
that
on
the
the
prorogatory
oriental
horizon^ times
;
and it
preceding will
may be
place
may
to
ually
once,
proper intervene
reckon,
the
ascensional
the
which
until number
th
eting
of
degrees
the
because,
the
at
same
anaereta at
arrive
the
prorogatory
Should
ace;
say,
the
on
horizon.
the the
th
number
orogatory
of
be
found
meridian, in
which
must
whole
whole
degrees
arc
by will
right transit
ascension,
the
place
cepte inter
meridian,
be
in
on
then
be
tak^i.
prorogatory
of
the
occidental every
horizon,
descensions,
which
degree
the
of
number
stance
of
be
carried in
case
down,
which
to
(or,
in
other
words,
ascensions,
their
reckoned*.
opposite
degrees
wi
cend),
When, be
some
is in
that
be
however,
prorogatory
one
and
the three
preceding
aforesaid
place
may
situated
on
any
of
points,
that
intermediate
will
then
not
station,
it must
be
observed
to
othe
mesf
;
bring
the
the
succeeding
place
or
the
preceding
or
and
times
as
of
ascension
spoken
descension,
of. For
on
transi
the
mid-heaven, which
in
"bove
one
any
the
place
same
tever,
have
to
particular
and
position, meridian,
instance,
gree,
regard
This any
one
the the
horizon
case,
are
alike all
are
an
entical.
on
is
for
with which
place
ing
of
those
semicircles and
have marks
drawn
each
rough
the
arcs
of
the
meridian of
which
horizon
and
at
ese
semicircles
distance
from
(all
each
positipn
one
the
same
ual
other)
temporal
hour:]
This
number
arc,
is
or
that
of
the
obliqa'e
ascejisional
in
descensional
times
times
of
arc
the
ceptcd
it."
of
of
the
the
oblique
of
the
are
opposite
The
in
whole the
instructions
this
paragraph
fully
exemplifi
following
to
Chiq"ter.
reckoned
in
t t
Ofy
times this
we
be
another
manner.
On
passage,
there
has
been
founded,
or
(to
use
Whalley
the world.
'swords
what
call
Mundane
Parallels,
parallels
in
And
no
and) above
iioriaon
as
PTOLBMfT's
TBTRADIBLOS.
^Bwik HI.
thrcmgh
same
the
time
occupied
and
in proceeding
at
the
plaices*
of
the
described,
and
arrivkig
the
position
to
meridian,
of transits
are
is rendered in
the
unequal
;
so,
and the
different transits
in time
from
of
the
time
zodiac
to
also,
other
spaces
made, this.
a
agreeably
their
position,
again
distinct
is,
occupied
from however,
in
There
method
by
of
which
a
the
proportion
place
to
of
a
time,
the
progress
place,
or
succeeding
and
preceding
in "whatever
or
position,
other,
whether
meridianal,
It is a^
occidental,
any
may
be
calculated. it
the
has
follows
:"
When
been
ascertained
as
what
degree
are
of
the
zodiac
and
is
on
inid-heaven,
also
which
the
preceding
*^
noothU
'*
drdeS) horiaoatal
are
so
or
nnindane aieridiainal by
paraHels
pofnts
zodiacal
are
or
like
eq"a1
"distance
as
from
Ihe
circles. circle,
so
And
those
arcs
zodkoal
*^
fMirallels
^*
measured measured
the
nftiBdaae
:
paso
rallcls
**
are
by any
to
the
diurnal planet
or
nocturnal
and
just
the
or
long oftfae
as
the
Sun
or
of her
the
is, in proceeding
the
i^ame
from
cusp other
of ami
t^'lflh
will he
Rouse
4n
cusp
of th)e tenth,
the
Sun
ptaiiot
tlM
procee"Kiig*1rom
cusp
of ^e between
teMh
to 'die cnsp
**
eighth
House.
And
arc
6ae which
distance
iSun-rising
cuts
*'
setting,
is the
diurnal
the
meridian
in
a
two
-e^fml
conmo-
**
parts.
**
In
:
directions,
these
;
mundane secondly,
parallels
.according
:
haye
to
twofold rapt
been
sideration
*"
first, earth,
simple
or
the
Iton
oif the
iheprimum
mohUe
all which
"c.
""
have
hugely
has
of
**
eKplained
Mon^
his
Piacidus,'^
Ihat
That
se"lB"
Author
^
a
etvtainly
**
hi
to
one
of
TlieMfs,
in Winch
those
st"d'S"
pMlis dlffnent
the
eirde,
be
received, temporal
this
the
baviag
^'deolinatlon, and
miHn
effect
equal
hours,'Xp.
principle
22,Cooper's other of
one
Translation.)
of his
he
has
fully
;'*
in onlj^
parts
'^Pri-
MoUh)
Irore
ispeaks
of the ^cwttjircles
to
between
tbe^orhsbn
,
and
me)ridian,withoat
^ott*
reference the
amounts
any
other
mid-heaven
semi;
*^lrrlf
Aud
correspondhig
ho
is
hi^dirtance
said
on
horizon
only
and
to
all that
has
the
subject
this, arrives
that
at
the the
prorogation
Name
*
compteted
on
when
llie sncceeding
place
western
semldrde
which
the pretedtng
and
posited.
as
The
Atoondant,
m^d^heavcn^
horizon;
mentioned
"
ucceeding
degrees,
the
in
j
the
period
of
the from
of
whose
meetihg
degree,'
are
is
und
next
to
lculated,
position
hours
preceding
the
stance noted
from the
temporal
because
meridian,
on
any
part
of
the
the
same
zodiac,
temporal
For
becoming
hours,
must
dis
the
same
meridian individual
in
semicircle*.
t"f ascensions,
space
ascertaining
th
stance,
the
the
number
in
the
or
right
sphere,
found
intermediate mid-heaven, by
the the
between
said
under
or
preceding the
earth-,
degre
is
id
the
divided
of
either
numbier
of
above
the
diurnal
for
nocturnal instance,
horary
mes
said
the
preceding
earth, by
degree:
its diurnal
the
if
j
th
egree
its
be
above
horary It times
same
times
is
the
an
to
nocturnal,
in what be
if
it
be
under
earth.
then
scovered
number distant
hours
of
from
as
equatorial
the
ing succeedby
degree
will
meridian,
which the
ny
siftiilar
temporal
those
by
to
preceding the
degree
question
is distant
must
from
noted,
it.
and
how
And,
it must
effect
first
this,
be
hour
be
observed,
times
right
ascensions d^gree^
on
again,
at
many
equatorial is
tt
cceeding degree
many
the
its
original
;
position, and
then
distant
must
on
fro
be
the
mid-heaven
see
equatorial
degree's
:
times
it
will
in found,
be
distant,
coming
from
preceding
distance
will
temporal
hours
id
mid-heaven
by
Future
and
this
be
by
multiplying
times;
tho
urs
the
succeeding
be
degree's
above in
the
amount,
horary
earth,
diurnal, if
position
the
and
nocturqal
two
t k
dii"rence
of
the
"
these
dfstances,
years
equatorial
for.
timeis^
will
'
present
nuoQber
"
of
ed inquir
CgafttttJ
XV.
order
of
td
exMtplify
be
the
foregoing
a^
" "
instructions,
let place,
the and
int
Arie^
supposed
the
' "
preceding
tl
'
'
""
"*
"
"
"r
UM^tri^^imiU
rst
point
country^
the the
of
Gemini
to
the
succeeding
and
let be
the
latitude
as
which day
the
to
operation
consist
of the
relates^
fourteen
such hours*
of
wil
;
longest horary
seventeen
an
ere
magnitude equatorial
of Aries
of
beginning
Gemini
ll
be
about
the
timesf.
be first
Let
so
first
the
point
placed
may point
on
the
on
ant^ ascendthe
that
beginning
earthy
of
and
Capricorn
the
be of
mid-
ven
above
from
first
148
Gemini
tant
said
first
mid-heaven
equatorial
distant
earth" the
times];
since
from
point
of
Aries
above
is
the
six
the
temjpora
times six
hours
rs
mid-heaven be founds
distance
the
seventeen
will
by times
to
multiplying
of the
said
equatorial
of
to
horary
first
point
Gremini^
mid-heaven
exceed
into
be
102".
above
The
distance
as
the
theearth^ the
times
148
times
102 the
by
46,
succeeding
place
place
46
as
wil
sequently
the
the
devolve
amount
amount
preceding
excess^
after also^
times;
near
ing
of
the the
said
and ascension
the
sible,
of
in
times
of
of
Aries
and
urusll),
since,
this
instance,
prorogatory
place
ablished
in
the
ascendant.
ThiSy
in
the
Northern
Ptolemy
Hemisphere,
would
or,
b^ his
own
the
latitude
words,
30^
of
Alexandria
(where
Climate,
from
is
flourished)
through
in
that
22'.
"
of
th
Lower
of
Egypt,
numbered
Vide
cts
Tables
magnitude
in
the
of
Almagest,
the
diurnal
inserted
in
the hoar
Appendix.
of
This of
temporal
the
fir
t
By
the
latitude
as
prescribed.
shewn Ascensions
to
ascension,
by
the
in
Extract,
the is
39.
inserted
in
the
Ap*
ix,
the
Table according
of
Almagest
147*
44'.
The
exact
ance,
Or
howerer, rather,
is
to
that Table,
Table,
102"*
according say,
;
to
the oblique
I
.That
of
their
ascension, and
which
is here
be
reckoned
because
the
p.
139, at
prorogatory
and the Note
preceding
p.
188.
"
ascendant.
of
Vide
on
in
fir
^Aiid
be 13th
Gemini,
arriving
39'
ascendant,
ascension;
will
distant
fifo
mid-heayen
102*
by
nght
the
degp-ee
In
on
like
manner,
let the
first point
;
of Aries
so
be
ni^xt
placed
the
midin
heaven,
culminating
may
that
the
first point
of
said
to
Gemini, mid-heaven
its
58
be
Now,
distant
as
from
the
times'*^.
it is required
bring
the
first point
the
Gemini,
distance and
in its second
is to
position,
to
the 58
;
mid-heaven,
times, in
whole
be
pass
reckoned,
the
viz.
which
the
Aries
Taurus place
mid-heaven
because,
In the
;
so
again,
same
prorogatory
let the
was^culminatingf.
of Aries
may
first point
of
of
32
be
descending}:
the
the
that and
at
Cancer Gremini
occupy
precede
midmid-
heaven,
heaven
as
the
distance
first point
of
of
equatorial is
on
times".
the
west,
fore, Thereand
the
Aries from
again six
duce pro-
distant
hours
six
be
temporal
hours by
the
t]j^e meridian,
times;
let these
multiplied
the
sum
seventeen
which
the
will
102,
of Gemini^
making
at
of the
descension
distancejl of
from
at
first point
its future
point
the
;
the
meridian^.
wns
.
But, already
102
as
the
first
of
Gemini,
32
distant by
from
meridian
will
the
times
which
at
number
its dfe-
exceed
70
it
consequently
amount
arrive
the
excess;
scensjon after 70
space
times,
Taurus
and
in
to
of
in whi"jfi^
their
opposite
Aries
signs
and
will Scorpio
latrtude
have
descended,
and
libra
arisen**.
SOt
32'
oblique
the
extract
asceiiinons
the
N. and
are
also
shewn
in
referred
in
the
preceding
in
45^
note:
it thereby
a^^^ears,
that
"
Aries
Or
and
Taurus
57^44'
"
ascend
5', instead
of 46^.
rather,
to.
by
right
ascension."
Vide
extract
above
referred
Vide
on
p. 139.
the
I Or
cusp
3"^
of the la'^by
7th
Hotase. right
ascension
again."
"
Or,
rather,
Vide
extract
as
before.
n By
bowever,
right
ascenribn."
as
The
amount
according
to
the
Table
is,
109^39';
which
oblique
amount
before'stated.
IT On
**
'
the
lOtfi
degree and
^3^
of
Virgo
will
then
be
posited*
139
By
the
descenrion
to
ascension:
vide
p.
Table
""The
khews
be
70^
A"V2i9
ia
anv
kt
the
first
pcant
mf
for
the
on
Aiies
iastsDce,
mclidum
the
hvre
at
aodKT
the
so
poaiion,
aa^e*,
koan auy
but,
pist
he
""laiicc
dutt
tlie the
at
lamm
o
Iddi
tempcnal
of
of
Taaros Geaaini of
thirtceo
nud-beaven,
the
and
fin
he
inid-heaveo,
The
seventeen
Ai
iice
therefore,
be
again
Gemini,
multiplied
at
by second the
the
three
hours,
an
first
to
point
of
past
its
at
position,
of
and taken
;
will
51 51
be
the
13
meridian,
times
are
distance
timest.
distances
second
64
of
of
the
first both
position
to
tinsB
the
portion times.
then
In the the
to
be
and
the
prm^occupying
produce
place
45
former
same
instances
succession
;
the
ry
performed in
in
via. in
times
coming
and of
the
ascendant,
to
58
comiz^
so
the
mid-heaven, number
70
times,
in
coming depending
and
the
west;
tha
present
on
the
west,
iBtanDediate
tion
between
the
mid
-heaven
the
and
being
proportion
also
to
differs
the
from
hours
each
of
the
other
numbers,
in
For,
three
difference by
of
position.
in
to
th
cases
which
proceeded progressively
a
quadrants^^
differed of
by three
according
th
es,
the
case
times of
twelve,
hoors^
hot,
they
in
th
ent
minor
distance
dUkr
six".
is,
here
however, is
still be
more
another
method
for
which
instance,
the
may
be
aboold
used,
which
simple;
the
th
eding
degree
on
ascendant,
following
inter-
In
reference
to
p.
139,
and
note
f in
dien
to
the
in
aaaie
paga
Tbe
Or
18tk
semi-diamal
amount
degree
of
arcs,
Cancer
each
being
equal
eHlmiqatioa*
hoars.
six
temporal
The
as
oC
.
tbe
progressive
is of
course
difference
only
of
tbe
tioMS
to
of
provir
n,
here
mentioned,
applicable!
ia
th^
lyamlW
declinatioa
of
mist
the
first
poiot
of
Geiiaiii,
the
latijtode
faetee
d.
It
in
dffctiqatMD,
ate
times may
of
ascension*^ reckoned
must
west,
between
;
it
it be
and
on
the
the
succeeding
mid-heaven,
ee,
times
be
of
shlSUld
ascension
on
be
reckoned
the
on
right
sphere;
if it be
the
are
descending,
be
intermediate
should
times
the
as,
descensionf
degree
at
to
reckoned.
any
two
But,
precedin
be
the
between
of
these
angles, of,
for
proper
tance,
times
the
two
distance
each
of
must
Aries,
just
first
spoken
the
for
first
angle
of
the
be
considered.
a
ce
point
of
Aries
mid
from
was
assigned
and angles
be
58
position
west,
angles
of the
heaven these
to
the
to
proper point
es
distances
be
the
first
miniJ
70
the
would
from
found The
from
from in
these
the
mid-heaven,
hours,
are
the
west.
distances,
each
temporal
preceding
ascertained;
hours,
degree
and contained
of
angles,
these
same
then
be
whatever
proportion distances
may
same
temporal
in
each
such
between
the
said
eceding of
of other,
degree
the
and
angle,
the
bear
to
the
temporal
out
urs
whole
quadrant, of
to
proportion,
one
of
th
ss
the
times
distance
be
of
to,
angle
or
over
those from,
For
is
either
of
added
of
the
set
deducted angles.
th
tual
number
in
the 12
;
times
st in
respective
example
and
the
before preceding
fottb,
place
70
was
times
exceed
from
mes
by
distant
are
th
gles
three
equal
temporal
to
hours,
which
the
half
of
si
number
the
the
belonging
half
half
the and
whole
12
quadrant.
Now,
amount
thre
of
6
ing
of
of
to
six,
12 the
being
to
the
cess,
is
58
therefore
be
taken,
giving from
the
either
added
70
times,
or
subtracted
'*
Oblique
times
times
ascensioD. of
t The
the
oblique
descension
of
any its
arc
of
the
arc
zodiac
;
as
are
equa
before
of
oblique
ascension
of
opposite
That
is
to
say,
at
the
time
of
the
1st
point
of
Aries
transitine:
usp
of
eacb
angle
respectively.
in
either
way^
producing
64,
the
required
number
.
however,
the
two
f,
preceding
hours, the taken,
place which
part
4
:
should
are
be
the
distant
from
angle
then,
excess,
temporal
case,
third
amount
part
in
that
third
of
12,
the
o
hours
must
be
as
viz.
and,
if the
the
said
two
the
4
distance, times
are
calculated
from
to
mid-heaven,
;
the if i(
are
to
be
the
added
the
58
times
the
4
but,
be
distance
from
occidental
angle,
times
to
be
racted
from
the
70.
these
conformity
times
must
with
rules
be
now
laid
down,
the
amount
he
necessarily and
obtained*.
of
he
anoeretic
critical
influences
all
meetings
calculation planisphere,
of
time
may
to
be
greatly
been
facilitated
invented
by about
the
use
of
al by
said
who
have
without
set
thirty
years
Mr.
Ranger, consists
to
died of
a
making
his
inventioB
puUic
invention
relates
;
of
instruments
as
perfectly well
as
adapted,
astrological,
in
the
the
zodiac, completeness
for
astronomical,
es
and
with
manner,
which all
it
solves,
the
most
gible,
and
expeditious
the
a
astronomical similar
;
"
problems
was
zodiac,
in
the
deserves
days of
attention. Placidus,
words
Whether
planisphere
but
I
occur
am
not
aware
it
is worthy
that
almost
one
the
to
following
have
been provide
in
of
his
Primum
Mobile,'' planisphere
planisphere,
and
:
"
predicated
Mr.
a
Ranger's
any
would circles,
himself
with the
Ptolemaic
with
all
horary
crepuscules,
it would be of
zodiac's great
latitude, service
and
other
gs
requisite, aspects."
a
very
towards
foreseeing^
(Cooper's
plate, containing though
time,
not
Translation,
diagrams
p.
drawn
87.)
by
up,
measure
In
the
the
Appendix
instruments
wil
und
i easily,
in
n,
at
completely
accurately,
filled
will
shew
of
how time
been
same
how
the said by
re di
be
ascertained. here
of
The
given
have
one
adapted
exemplification"
for
of
them
for the
beings
down
the
latitude Britain
Alexandria,
30'
the similar,
other
lati tude
of
southern
(51"
N.),
positions
of
th
censions
in
of
due
prorogators*
order^
remain
such
as
to
are
be
determined
be gi
with
whatever
accomplished
happen, the
manner
in
test
time. affliction
And
or
else
may
by
means
any
assistance
che
as
offered
(in
transit
fore hereto-
prescribed)
to
during
on,
actual
as
of
may
the
occur
be
decided
well
whatever
circumstances,
arising
should
out
of
the
ingresses
of
plac
the
time
because,
and
the the
places
transit
both
the the
signifi
at
be
afflicted,
should
operate
of
on
existing it
even
ingress,
then
injuriously
probable
the
chief
ruling
es,
is
altogether
one
that
may
death
will
ensuef
though
to
of
nature,
places^
crisis
places
be
disposed be
important
f v
human
;
the the
or
will
be
so
still
perilous
some
but,
if both
only,
disposed
or
favourably,
hurt,
cases,
debility
It what
transient necessary
or
malady,
in
the
wi
happen.
also of the
the
to
is,
however,
these
ider
familiarity,
thus
analogy,
may
peculiar
to
per pro
places,
meeting,
bear
the
stances circum-
of
order
nativity.
obviate
star
or
In
the
doubts place
all
to
which
which meetings
frequently
the
arise,
dominion be
thus,
the
the
particular
ought
to
anseretic
should
;
be
assigned,
the each
dul
emplated
and those
. -
considered,
chiefly
II I " "
by
each
and
afte
events?
idering
" -
corresponding
' '
with
"
"
"
III
III.
Tliese
meetings
and
descensions
are
technically
termed
''
direc-
ons.'' On these
may of words
Placidus
some
has virtue,
the
following
only
^*
remark
The the
revo-
tions
possess
the
stars
but
of but
according
prorogators
to
constinativity,
was
ion
to
the
places
the
no
of
as
the
their
places and
of briefly
direction,
farther in
Ptolemy Chapter of
inion,
expresses
both of
certain
himself
in the
his
Life
of
hose
who
by
reason
are
afilicted, revolution
places infecting
and the
127,
conclusions
th
ears,
the
4o
the
stars
principal
places,
ave
expect
death.'"
(p.
Cooper's
Transl.)
eady
the
past^
whole
on
and
with
the
future it
or
event$
about
t,o
to
fgllow,
together^
the
will
be
practicable
of their
found
ervation
equality
inequality
influence.
0|"apter
TTie Form
and
xvi.
Temperament
of
the
the
Body.
matters
now
affecting
been
and of;
regulating
and
duration
proper
of
to
li
disposed
it becomes in
due
enter
further
and
particulars,
commencing,
of
the
she
order, Nature
with
ure
conformation
the
body
because
it
forms
moulds
the
body
in
before
inspires
is
with
soul.
t,
body,
its
materiality,
begotten
;
endowed
it, and
with almost
suitabl
stitutional
from
its
properties
very
with
the
rent appaand
birth
the
cause,
but
soul qualities
afterwards,
rees,
the than
developes
which
known
it
derives
much
primary
external
to
become in
process
er
In
attributes,
the body,
of
tinDS
cases
only.
regard
therefore,
it is in
to
all
requisite
observe
preside
the
or
oriental
have
to
horizon,
dominion
and
over
ascertain
and
what
to
planet^
it,
from
also
pay
pa ti
attention
from
the
Moon.
as
For,
as
both
these
places*, formation of
their
rulers,
well
from
to
the
natural
contemperament
race,
appertaining
also
be from
the
every
species
to
an
and
may
figure
the
ascribed
those
fixe
which is
the
to
co-ascending,
The
planets
the
conformation
possessing
of
be
inferred.
influence,
dominion
of
chief co-operate
and
them.
as
proper in
are
qualities
order first
to
to
the
ces
with
and
And, planets
to
simplify
be
se
instructions,
each
the
treated
planet
is
individually
be
considered
as
follows
.
r-r r
aturn^
a
when
oriental,
acts
on
the
personal
a
figure
by
pror
og
yellowish
and
complexion
hair,
a
and
a
good
stout
constitution;
chest, body,
of the
the
black
curled
broad
and
eyes
tenir
nary
quality,
of which
Shodd
or
and
is
he
size
of
ment
principally
he makes
scanty
moisture
cold. black
persons^
on
re
dark,
thin
with
well
hair
the
;
or
the
dark
body
;
without and
cold. when the
hair^
shaped;
the
eyes
bodily
temperament
consisting
chiefly
dryness
and
Jupiter
with
eyes,
ruling,
a
oriental,
makes
the
person
white
of hair, ment tempera-
clear
and of
complexion,
moderate
growth
stature
and
good
of
and heat
dignified
the
being
chiefly
a
and
moisture.
^S^hen
not
occidental,
still
he
causes
fair
complexion, straight
crown
but
hair,
of the
of
equal
baldness
clearness^
on
produces
or
on
long
the
stature
with head
;
a
th
head
a
and
he
then
als
middle
to
the
body,
with
temperament
moisture*
Mars,
ascending,
siae,
a
^ves
healthy
"
fair
ruddiness
blue
of
to
the
person,
eyes,
a
large
constitution,
growth dryness. .and simply
or
grey
dy
figure,
and
moderate of heat
hair,
When and
;
with
tern-
ent
principally
the moderate
occidentjal,
the
makes
of
complexion
stature,
ruddy,
small
eyes
or
personal
ure
with
the
the
body
out with-
hair,
bodily
and
the
hair
of
head
light
red,
and
strai^t
temperament
heing
in
^
more
chiefly
xiry.
to
Venus
at
operates
planner
simii^
and
that
more
of
Jupiter,
the
same
time,
of
hecomingly
nature
as more
gracefully
to
women
ducing
female
qualities
beauty, She tljienn also
applicable
such
softness, makes
juiciness^
the
eyes
and
greate
icacy.
peculiarly
azur^
beautiful^
an
der^ Mercuiy,
of
an
tizit.
wbeigi
oriental,
makea
the
pe^Kpna)
^urie
qf
haped^
with
small
temperament
eyes
and
moderate
hot.
growth
If
not
of
hair
bodily
a
is
white
a or
chiefly fair,
occidental,
ves
complexion
dark
but
altogether
some
clear
raight,
hair,
eyes,
thin
a
and
slight
figure,
faintly
squint
;
fect
in
the
and
long
visage*
red
the
temper
being
The
chiefly
Moon,
dry.
when
:
Sun
configurated
the
with
a
any
one
planets,
to
co-operate
Sun
the
adds
greater
of the
or
ness noble-
the
;
and Moon,
increases
healthiness
when
consti
especially
holding
better
ing delay
her
separationf,
delicacy
5
generally
of
the
to
contributes
and
proportion
of
greater
figure,
same
greater
her
moisture
temper
but,
is
to
at
time,
proper
influence of
her
in
this
latt
rticular
referred
adapted in
of the
the
ratio temperament
illumination
mentioned
modes
of
beginning
this
the
treatise:|:.
planets
cause
Again,
should
they they
or
be
the
matutine,
to
and
be
fully
;
con-
icuous",
station,
will will be
body strong it be
large
vigorous
if
;
in
the
rst
make
it
and
if th
ould
precede
in
advance, it
will
be
in
their
second
mean
station,
will
weaker,
to
if vespertine,
altogether
and
same
subservient
treatment
an
pression.
been of
At
already
the
the
time,
the
places
the
planets||,
said,
co-operate
especially
and
in
producing
towards
ape
personal
figure,
contribute
also
mperament.
The
original
has rendered, of
to
word
is
(in
the
accusative caprinis,^^
but
plural)
mytmuf,
as
which
if it
tins
by
^^pedihus
and
goat-fooied,
the
'^
were
pounded be
any
vwspes;
preferable
derivation
from
one
""f' vuUus;
said
1.
meaning
goat-faced/'
From
the
planets.
t Vide
Chap.
Greek
8,
Book
voittfAmi
"
The
is
pa^it;
seems
literally
require
the
^^
nuiking
meaning
apparition
I have
;^
adopted.
subsequent
context
to
nd
it
is
the
the
general
equinox
of
the
summer
quadrant
rised
to
vernal
the
tro pic
good
and
complexions,
fine
eyes
;
stature,
fi
titutions,
and
the
with
temperament
abounding
the
summer
heat
to
moisture.
autumnal
The
quadrant tends
stature,
from
to
tro pi
equinox
an
ordinary
lexion,
eyes,
a
proportionate
stout
constitution,
a
person,
with
and
curled
ment tempera-
abounding
autumnal
in
equinox slender,
heat
to
dryness. winter
and
and
quadrant
causes
from
the
tropic
persons,
yellowish with
a
exions,
thin, fine
other eyes,
sickly
a
ate moder-
growth
and vernal cold.
of
hair,
The
temperament from
the
abundantly
winter proper
tropic
stature,
a
quadrant,
a
equinox, hair
on
gives
the
dark
not
complexion,
any
on
ght
head
and
the
body,
goodly
e,
and
temperament
however,
more
abounding
in
cold
and
moisture.
speak,
form,
act
particularly,
within
a
all
those
constellations
both favour
those of
to
and handsome
:
without
shape
those
not to
the
the
zo
in
giving
the
body,
human
due
vary shape
proportion
figure
while
of
its
;
due
proportions,
it, in
and
some
incline
measure,
it
towards
to
the
own
assimilating
either by
their
iarities,
it
enlarging
or
or
diminishing
or
its
by
size,
additional
or
strength
it.
the
weakness, for
5
otherwise
ving
disfiguring
enlarge
to
Thus,
person
example,
Leo,
Virgo,
Sagittarius,
tend
and
;
Pisces,
and thus,
Cancer,
again,
an
icorn,
and strength,
:
make
parts
it diminutive of
anterior
and
on
Aries,
and hand, for
their
Taurus, posterior
and
Leo,
increase
render
their
the
lower
parts
wliile,
act
other
Sagittarius,
anterior
parts
Scorpio,
an
i,
conversely; and
parts
produce
er
debility,
manner,
their
posterior
and
greater
vigour. contribute
Virgo,
Libra,
Sagittarius,
pio^
Pisces^
and
Taurus,
incline
it
to
be
mis-shapen
and
igured.
other
;
The
donstellations*
all these
also
operate necessary
on
similar
to
ples princiin
mind^
and
influences peculiar
be
so
it is
bear
order
that
the
properties,
observed
as
in
their
an
join
erament,
may therefrom,
compounded
the
to
authorise temperament
fe in
concerning
form
and
body.
m^ut
The
in
Hurts
f
xvii.
Injuries^
to
and
Diseases
of
chapter,
the
Body.
succession
to
the
foregoing
the
stances circum-
relating be
bodily
hurts, they
injuries,
to
and
diseases,
claim
in
discussed
mode.
the
on
and
require
be
considered
th
owing
For
investigation
the horizon,
cases
of
these the
circumstances, ascendant
;
the
two
angl
both
be
and
more
the
western^
st
in
all angle
but
eispeciatly is
been planets
th
ern
and
its
housef,
these
which
have
inconjunct
noted,
may
or
the
ascendant.
observed
angles
the
be
in
what
:
manner
malefic
the
on
figurated
one
with
them,
them
for,
if
both
malefics, any
be of
even
of
should
be
stationed
the
bodily
angles,
the
succes
degrees
such
or
composing
in
said
or
or
configurated
some
degrees
quartile
in
to
opposition,
the
bodily
orders
:
injuries
this
will
attach
native
if,
or
person
both
.the
the
and
will
especially
or
happen, in
also,
or
l m
either should
in be
such
together
opposition,
in
a
even
if
one
m,
angularly
a
posited
not
the
manner
described.
may
ause,
case,
only
malefic
which
hav
For
10
the
and
operative
11,
qualities
1.
of
the
other
consteUations,
vide
ters Chap
Book
ascended
in
succession
bare
to
the
luminariesi
but
in
an
also
any
one
which
may
to
pre-ascended, certain
places
natures
if
and horizon
placed
angle,
as
has
power
inflict
by
by
or
diseases
of of the the
injuries,
and
such
the
may
indicated
as
the the
of
signs,
;
as
well
planets and
themselves
whether
alefics,
others
evilly
afflicted
configurated
with
t^em.
Such
parts
of
the
shew
whether
signs,
in
as
contain
the
of
afflicted
body disease,
the
part
tune misforor
he
horizon,
will
the
will
exist,
what
part
a
the
or
the
it be planets,
form
hurt,
both
nd
natures
of
the
in
or
operating
species^ Saturn
and
misfortune^ among
lso
regulate
parts spleen,
the the
its particular
of
the
the
For,
rules
the
vth
ear,
hief
human the
body,
the
right
;
he
bladder,
the
phlegm,
the the
bones
and
the the
Jupiter
seed
overns
hand,
ear,
lungs,
arteries, veins,
the
the
ars, Sun
left
the
kidnies,
the
and'
privities
he
rules
and all
;
the
the
eyes,
brain,
;
heart,
the
sinews
the
or
rves,
right
side
the
Venus,
nostrils,
Iiver"
nd
the
the
flesh
Mercury,
and
the the
speech,
tlie
;
understanding,
and
the
the
ile,
tongue,
palate^
all
the
fundament
the
Moon belly,
go"
ms
the
and
throat,
stomach,
the
the
omb,
It
left
parts.
that
some
generally
happens
the
casual
that that
hurt,
or
injuriou
when
flection
of
body, be
the
irom
a
is the oriental^
utmost
takes
effect
he
malefics only
may
when
and
considerable
diseases
And
cur-
malefics
may
inasmuch
afterwards
be
occidental*
as
urt
is distinct
at
disease,
is not
hand,
the
pain,
;
which
while
induces
is,
the the
at
time, other
continued
on
sease
on
imposed
the
suflferer either
are
nstantly
to
or
repeated
cases
intervals* but,
hurt
These
to
remarks
inquire
a
ap*
icable
the
all
in
or
order
disease,
or
particularly
attention which
part
corre*
to
nature
of
to
the
further
st
be
paid
about'to
the
be
figures^
schemes,
with
most
the
eeU,
produced,
will
for
the
ond
in
character.
For
instance,
may
her
blindness^
in
the
of
one
eye
will
ensue,,
when
th
on
he
before-mentioned,
or
angles,
the
either,
operating
being
conjunction,
she
at
full
the
it
will in
also.hapany
should
be
configurated
and
with
at
Sun
other
oportional
one
aspect, of
the spot of
mane
be
the
same
time in
the
connected zodiac
of
;
wit
suqh
nebulous
of
collections
the
cloudy
Cancer,
the
or
Pleiades sting
of
Taurus,
the
th
row-head
the
Sagittarius,
of Leo,
Scorpio,
part
out
the
urn
of
the
or
Aquarius.
Moon
Saturn,
Moreover,
be
th
eyes in
her
will
be
injured
and
to
should
Mars
;
or,
in
an^angle,
matutine,
decrease, succession
these
being
the
cend
in and
her
again,
before
if
be be
in
gle,
planets
both
tlie
same
pre-ascend
him,
con^
gurated
in
one
with
luminaries, sign,
or
whether
luminaries
and
planets,
Moon.
the
in
opposition of
the
provided
be.
al
said
the
cause
although
"
oriental
these
Sun,
occidental
Mars sword
Under
circumstances,
or
therefore.
or
ll by
blindness
;
by
if in
stroke be
blow,
by
the
burning
be
and,
he
a
configurated
of
with
or
Mercury,
sport,
or
ll
effected
of
eitherrobbers.
produces
place Saturn,
exercise
assault
however,
under
or
the
same
rcumstances, film,
or
blindness
by
cataract,
cold,
by^
ite
by in
she'
or
other
one
similar of
in the
that
disorders.
angles
of
the
Venus,
if
if
before-mentioned,
west,
an be
ecially
be
and
her,
.or
Saturn
be
njunction
with
her,
in
configuration
Mars,
at
to
with
the
her,
same
changing elevation
ce
her*,
or
while
in
time,
is in
ve
the
opposition
a
will
female, children
in
pcoduce
impotence
render
or
native,
to
if
male
or
;
to
and, produce
if
will
able
abortion,
of being
still-born,
no
pable
extracted
except
mangled
parts.
Such
This
and
seems
to
in
imply,
one
if Satmii
be
in
one
of- Veniis's
a
placM is
of
di
y,
Venus
of
Satarn's.
Such
connterpositioii
i^k
misfortunes Capricorn in
;
especially
even
happen
under
Cancer,
be
in the
Virgo,
and
though
the
Moon
And
may
ascendant,
conjunction
Venus
with
be
Mars.
if,
underthe
same
stances, circumas
also
configurated being
in
with
Mercury, above
an
well
as
Saturn,
to
Mars
her,
or
again
the
elevatign
be
either
.
her, eunuch
or
in
or
oppositio
native of
will
the
occur,
hermaphrodit
vents.
devoid
natural
and Sun
And,
when
these
positions
the
the
should
also
partake
all
in the
mascillinely malefics
the
configuration,
constituted,
up
luminaries
Venus decrease,
being
and
Moon
degrees
in
next
her
the
brought
ma]e"
in
the
successively
or
ascending,
or
will
private
be
born
maimed
;
crippled,
injured
in Leo,
their
members
and
(particularlyunder
;) and
And
such
a
Aries,
Scorpio, remain
happens
Capricorn,
childless
that
Aquarius
the
females
will
and
unprolific.
under
or
it
also
ally occasionare
the
natives, face
configuration,
likewise
If
injured
and
in
the
eyes.
Saturn
Mercury,
in
conjunction
the
or
with
the
Sun^
some
be
in
the
before-mentioned
in
the
angles,
and be
stammer
native
speak
will
with
he
have
defect
tongue,
difficulty:
and Saturn be
especially
configurated found
the
if Mercury with
with
the
the
occidental,
and
both Mars,
Moon.
he
Should
will
for
however, part
remove
together defect
in
them,
the
most
tongue,
to
after
the. Moon
shall
have
ed complet-
her
approach
should
him. the
Further,
malefics
or
be
in
angles,
be
up her
to
and
the
naries, lumiup
to
either
them
;
or,
together
in be
may
opposition,
brought be
such
the
brought
the
'if the
when
malefics the
luminaries,
or
especially bend^^
or
Moon
in
as
nodes,
in
her
in
obnoxious
and
signs,
Aries,
will
or
Taurus,
be
cer, Can-
Scorpio,
Capricorn, distortions,
body
then
afflicted
with
excrescences,
lameness,
paralysis.
la
her
extreme
latitude^
whether
north
or
south.
If the
malefics will
they
or
be
in
conjunction
from
the
with
very
moment
the
luminarieSi
of
t
:
lamity
take be
effect in
the
birth
above
then
as
hould
mid-heaven^
to
in
each
elevation
it
;
uminaries^
of
some
in
great
opposition
and
or
other,
will
such
ari
a
dangerous precipice,
an
accident
rom
some
height
attack
hold of fire
or
of
robbers,
he
or
adrupeds.
the
or
And
misfortune by robbers
thus,
if
by
Mars
dominion,
womids,
wi
roduce
means
through
arrels,
fall,
i
or
and
if
Saturn,
it fits
occur
or
will
be
caused
by
shipwreck, bodily in
a
by
convulsive
spasms.
on
The
minor
disorders
tropical
or
mostly
the
;
Mcxm's
and,
ing
of
posited
the
equinoctial
disorders
the
summer
sign usually
if
at
vernal leprosy
equinox,
;
these
arise
from
white
I
in
that
of
tropic^
from
fipom
;
tet
in
of
that
the
of
the
autumnal tropic,
equinox^ from
the
leprosy of
and
at
winter
eruption
pimples,
similar
inconveniences.
Considerable
may
diseases, be configurated
yet ot
however, in
the
take
same
eifect
when
the
as
malef
situations
respect
of
;
those is
fore
prescribed,
differing
the
Sun
in
and
one
that
y,
being
such
occidental
cases,
oriental produce
the
Moon"
Saturn phlegm,
dysentery, in
women,
will
generally
rheumatism,
ccdd
in
els,
excessive
emaciation,
aickli
cholic,
jaundice,
;
cough, besides
Mars
obstruction^
these
rvy
and,
diseases,
cause
he
produces
plaints
of
the
womb.
will
expectoration complaints,
sores^
od,
atrabilarious
diseases in
the
attacks, private
pulmonary
parts,
(which
or
will
be
rendered
such
apd
to
as
sti
painful
by
surgical
or
burning
knots in
incision,)
fundament,
women,
fi
a,
haemorrhoids,
and
be
the
als
lamed
putrifying abortion,
ulcers.
In
these
cala*
ies
adds
excision
of
the
foetus
or
its morti--
ation.
And,
even
though
these
planets
should
not
be
properly
Mercury them^ also will act With will stilloperate. if he be in to the increase oF the evil : thus, and contribute he will much Saturn, bmiliarity the coldness^ augment with qualities
and promote of
stomach. the
the
continuance
of rheumatism,
and
chest,
fluids;
especially
with will
in
the
and
pro*^ loss
If in familiarity
dryness,
sores,
Mars,
he
will tend
duce
of
greater hair,
and
increase
ulcers,
abscesses,
scarified epilepsy*,
of the
erysipelas,
tetters,
blackness
of bile,
insanity,
Some the
and
similar
dborders.
to
properties,
of
the
peculiar signs
disease,
arise
out
of
the
various
character
which
may
two
contain
in
and,
the
angles.
Thus
ascribed
in short,
all signs
terrestrial
animals
tetters,
and
fishes,
appropriatdy
eerophuta, and
Gemtnt
cause
diseases
leprosy,
of putridity, and by
the
excoriatiofx, Sagittarius
And
fistula,
produce
tike ; while
disease
to
epilepsy.
latter d^rees
if the
planets
pen hap-
be posited
the
of the
signs
be
containing
aflPect-
them,
ed
or
by
of the bqdy
hurt
;
will then
chiefly
which
humours
accidents,
leprosy^
goot^
other
infirmities^
id the
Under hurt
hands
the
feet*
ahore detaikd,
the
circumstaoces
disease
or
be incurablei one tbect sbtll be not provided of the will beoefict in oonfiguration with the makfics eflect the which in angles ; even evil^ nor posited with the Imninaries and be ao configurated, though the benefica the miafoctune may
of remedy^
if the makfica
be
weU
for*
tified^ and
ia elevatton
above
them.
Tns
iif"(
voo-ov;
mean
literally, epilepsy.
**
the
holy
which
was
aafhorshaYe
antiently
ed call-
explained
to
Perhaps
mbmn
holy^lMoaiiM
under
tiie patient
possessed
by
the
it,
seeoMit^
be
the influence
of
some
supematosal
agency.
Should
and
or
the
beneficSj
above be
however, the
hold
principal
malefics^
situations^
the
be iu
hurt
elevation
then
obnoxious
and and
have
disease
will
moderate,
to
set
neither
sometimes
deformitybe
nor
disgrace
attached
and
it;
it will
if the
alto-
gether
prevented
for
can
aside,
of
benefics
be
oriental.
as
Jupiter,
or
instance,
command,
by
means
human
aid, such
wealth
and
rank
will
conceal
and with
soothe
hurts
diseases will
and
and,
if Mercury
improved by Venus,
be
joined
him^,
of
the assistance
be further good of
the
addition
skilful physicians
the
to
medicine.
deities neither and
likewise, will
nor cause
through
hurts
mediation
oracles,
appear
in
manner
ungraceful
by
medicines
Saturn
will ameliorat
be
present
the
the
and
afflicted persons
to
so
will
and
move
abroad also
support
shew
complain
for the
if Mercury
be
present,
do
sake
of
deriving
and
profit
exhib
C^afttt
The
Tub
XVIII.
Quality
of
qf
the
Mind. applicable
to
consideration
under
the
circumstances
the
body
is practised
Of rational Mercury
the and
;
foregoing
rules.
however,
spiritual
qualities,
are
all those
which situation
are
intellectual while
are
contemplated which
by
the
are
the
mere
of
all others,
regard
reason,
sensitive
rather
more
faculties,
and
independent
of
a
of
less
considered
and
such
by
other
luminaries
subtle
by
constitution
ponderous
as
as
body may be
for
instance,
the
as
Moon
well
and
'stars
she
configurated
with,
by
separation*,
by
application*
"
That
or
is to
say,
in
the -commencement
of her
sepairatioii
from
the
aspect
conjunction
of such
sta/s.
Now
the
mind
the
is liable
to
impulse
of
must
in
them
multiplicity
of
rec di-
and
hastily various
investigation
but
:
cannot,
be.summarily
performed, observations
Mercury
over
be
the the
two,
by
means
o df
for and
qualities
or
the
s,
containing
any influence
towards
such
competent
;
so
stars
as
those
well
mind
ribute
the
the
properties
of the
the
Sun
likewise
configurations
any
made
relation
nature movements.
to
wit^
the
and
the
angles,
;
by
bearing
the
the
point by
in
each
question
star
besides,
peculiar
mental the
exercised
in
operating
Thus, much
tropical
into
signs
generally
matters,
dispose rendering
the
mind eager
political
and
;
it
of
ge
busy
in
public
turbulent
at
affairs,
same,
fond
distinction,
acute,
)n
theology
the
time,
and
ingenious,
of
'isitive,
inventive,
speculative,
studious
^
astrology'
divination.
signs render
the
Bicorporeal
to
mind
and
of
versatile,
inclined full
not
be
understood,
amorous,
volatile,
licity,
wily, regretful^.
make purpose,
of
the
fond
careless,
edients,
and
Fixed
signs
firm
of
mind
prudent,
just,
uncompromising,
industrious, pursuing
constant
patient,
strict
ste,
mindful
injuries^
of
honour,
steady
in
its
object
tentious,
desirous
seditious,
avaricious,
an
tinacious. Oriental,
positions^
planets in
and their.
brave,
those proper
in
the
ascendant,
make
men
especially
mfdeby
facesf,
liberal
yet
acute..
or
nk,.
s^frQonfident,
stations^
ingenious,
on
unreserved,
ental
and
positions
the
mid-heaven,
cul
The
Greek
is
or
"
/oieT"fxiXjir"xov;,
"
which
means
penitent"
or
"prone
conTey
repentance,*^
meaning
to
subsequent
text
regret."
It
isdifficult
to
precise
in
the
minations^
make
men
reflective^
constant^
of gckxl
memory,
firffli prudent,
magnanimous,
powerful
in
pursuing
not
their
easily
skilful
desires, imposed
inflexible,
upon"
strict,
crime,
judicious, active,
occidental
and
in science*
Precedent
irreverent, humble,
and
positions
of
make
men
unsteady,
impatient wavering,
to
rouse.
labour,
and
easily impressed,
cowardly, stations,
and slothful,
boastful, Occidental
lasy,
on
hard lower
positions
heaven,
(as well
descension
the
as
Mercury by day,
and and
and
Venus,
when
making
vespertine
render
rising in
the
night,) will
not
mind
ingenious
nor as
but
yet
capable
of great
recollection,
matters,
very
magic
and
sagacious, industrious ;
and
inquisitive
into occult
studious
to
means
such
sacred
mysteries;
also
;
to
of
the
mechanics,
observation
mechanical
to
instruments
addicted
by
of meteors, and
to
losophy, phi-
augury
of birds,
the
judgement
be
own
of dreams.
Further, of
their
own,
should and
the
planets
having
dominion
to
in places
in conditions
will be
suitable
rendered
their
quali*
unimpeded,
ties, the
mental
properties
:
exquisite,
planets
and
the
mode
same
succMsful
over
and
especially
;
if these
is to
rule
at
time
both
with
Moon.
places Mercury^
that
aay,
be
by
some or
configurated
to
and
hold
separation
from, however,
application
not
the
Should
but
the
be
thus
constituted,
be
posited
not
parti-
to then, they ctilariy appropriate themselves, will yet, even infiise into the perty procomposition of the mental tnetgfthe imperfectly, but of their own nature ; and obscurely force and ifi the other as not with and such strong evidence
case.
in eleor vation, of planets in dominion, impressed : are the mental energy powerfully upon for instance, iamiliarity in con"quence persons, who, of the become have their imof the malefics, wicked and dishonest,
The
peculiar
qualities
puhe
to
evil,
free
and by
unrestrained,
any
when
influence.
that
the
said
But,
governed
condition
oohtraiy
and
and
contrary
impede
^vem
the In
familiawill be
impulse
will he
and
frustrated^
culprits
easily overtaJcen,
pei^ns
endowed
the
no
undergo
putiishttient.
and
like inanner,
the
with
goodness
and
the
virtue,
by
fainliliaplad^,
rity between
and when
exert
bendfics
before-mentioned
contrary
in elevation
and
to
no
may
interi)ose^
in
will
themselves
cheerfulness be
akcrity
pet-
fdrming
good
the this
actions,
subject
honesty
superseded
humanity
injustice,but
If, how*
contrary
enjoy
ever,
advantages familiarity
the
to
their be
and
virtue.
by
of
thdm
to
some
should
condition,
very
mildness
and
these
to
persons
'
will ot)erate
and
the
their disadvantage^
exposing
them
content
jit
by
accusftattionj and
rendering
liable
be
wronged
n"ultitude. foregoing
generally
;
The
apply mental
to
observations,
and the
relative
to
tlife moral
habit^
in
particular
nature
properties^
of
each^
the
created
the
toergies
the
by
4^e
actual
planets,
to
according
be
respective
dominion
of
remain
treated
of.
The
planet
of
the
Saturn,
thierefore,
when
alone
mind, in
and
governing
both
men
Metttity
arid
arid if posited
the
and
glory,
make opinion^
cosmically
reispect i6
anglesf^
profound
will
in
careful
austere^
of
theit bodies
iit their crime,
and
as
t, ^rong;
modes
of
fi^gular
to
thinking,
parsimonious,
laborious,
iniperiouflF, hostile
of
avaricious,
envioni the
:
accumulators
wealth,
violent,
and
but,
if he
he
"
"
be will
I
not
in
glory^
mind^
II*!
cosmieally, making
regards
angles^
*
debaae.tbe
'"
it penurious,
' '
pusilI
"
"
"
"
^'
'
"
That
of Mercury,
teemi
aod
that if well
a
of the
plaeed
Mooh*
in
t This
heaven,
in
to
imply,
or
elevation
;
as,
in
tM
tM-
for instaace,
in
conspicaous
situation
and
in possession
uigiuues*
t Or,
persons
:"
th^
QtnOi.
fit ^AitmfUliH*
'
mousi
ill-disposed^
slanderous^ fond fund friendship
and
indiscriminating,
of of
malignanti rcfpining,
incapable
timo-
solitude,
labour, in
e,
bigoted,
in
void family
of
of
natural
affection,
incapa-
cherous
and
connections,
the body*,-r-
of
"
enjoyment,
with
regardless
the
nected Conbeing
virtuous^
Jupiter
in
in
rooide
will ready
beforerender
to
mentioned,
the
situated
glory,
Saturn
mii^
ectful,
well-intentioned,
assist,
of good,
judicious,
frugal,
animous,
domestic if thus
obliging,
ties, mild,
solicitous
affectionate philosophical
he
pruc^ent,
and
of
patient,
and
connected
posited
ingloriously,
timorous,
makes
outrag^us,
yet
incapable
regardless
learning, religion,
highly
averse
super
of
dren,
incapable
of
wicked, ambition,
friendship, irascible,
yet
misjudging,
idle
highly
hless,
foolishly
without
and
ess,
regretful,
"
rese
over-cautious, in
and
Saturn
dull.
renders
Conciliated
men
with
Mars,
and
ted
in
glory,
reckless,
over-diligent,
their of of
speech,
turbulent,
boastful, fierce,
warlike,
austfre
bold,
;
in
dealings,
tumults, faction,
less,
contemptuous,
fond
idious,
deceitful,
and
implacable
to
promoters
annical,
in
rapacious, vindictive,
hostile
the
commonwealth,
in
delighting
strife,
profound
guilt,
strenuous,
impatient^
insolent,
inhuman,
in
mischievous, inflexible,
active, in
overbearing,
immutable
to
no
evil,
iii
unjust,
obsti
opinion, and
if thus
men
busy,
office,
submitting their
in
opposition,
;
whole
and
successful
not
undertakings
h^
but,
connect
placed
glory,
will
to
make
derer plun-
robbers,
their turpitude,
adulterers,
submissive
evil, of
seeking
the
common
gai
infidels
in
religion,
void
ections,
mischievous,
eaters
sorcerers,
treacherous, of
thievish,
food,
perjurers,
with
and
guinary;
unlawful
familiar
guilt of
assins,
sacrilegious,
impious,
violators
mb,
and,
and
in
short,
thoroughly again
in
them
depraved.
"
Conciliated
makes
men
with
averse
nus,
women,
being
Saturn
and
renders
of
of
governing^
rank,
prone
litude,
highly
envious,
to
reserved,
austere,
indifferent
in
auty,
unsociable,
and
to
singular
services
opinion,
mysteries
dicted
;
divination
of the
religious
and
solicitous
;
priesthood,
fanatical, sedate,
and
subservient
of wisdom,
religion
in
solemn,
reverential,
continent,
to
studious
thful
friendship,
in
reflective, virtue in
:
circumspect,
and be
rupulous
regard and
not
female posited
but,
he
if
he makes
thus
men
nciliated,
glory,
of
centious
and
libidinous,
sexual
to
practisers
;
lewdness,
careless,
impure
in
intercourse
those
obscene,
own
treacherous
n,
especially sordid,
of
their
families
slanderous,
;
wanton,
rrelsome,
hating
and
elegance
impious
drunken,
of
sorcerers,
perstitious,
and
at
adulterous,
scoffers
at
"
blasphemers
th
s,
holy
If
rites;
conciliated makes*
of
calumniators,
with
men
itating
a
nothing.
Mercury,
and
glorious
position^
of
law
Saturn and
inquisitive, mystical,
impostors,
quick
in
studious
in
secresy,
medicine,
fabricators
femiliar with
of
miracles,
business,
cunning,
accurate,
:
perception,
ulant,
vigilant,
but,
meditative,
fond
of
employment,
tractable
if
causes
connected
men
with
to
Mercury,
and
not
sited
gloriously,
alienated
of
he
be
frivolous,
fond of
vindictiii^e tormenting,
orious,
from
;
their
families,
void
enjoyment
and
night-wanderers,
;
insidious,
sorcerers,
treachero
pitiless, writings,
cheats,
thievish unsuccessful
magicians, in their
forgers
undertakings,
are
and
ckly
reduced
to
adversity.-^Sucb
the
effects
urn. When
Jupiter
situated,
alone
ht
has
dominion
it
lofty,
of
the
mind,
and
riously
renders
generous,
liberal,
gracious,
pious,
erent,
joyous,
courteous,
just,
mous, magnani-
ficentj
benevolent, ingloriously,
and
he these,
calculated
will
but
be
for
the
government
and,
posited
endow
not
mind
with
and
qualities
lustre
;
rently
similar
of
to
of
then
such
cause
virtue
instead
of
generosity, bigotry;
for
will
profusion
for for
in*
piety,
for
modesty,
timidity; folly;
noble--
arrogance;
courteousness,
elegance,
and
ptuousness;
for
magnanimity,
carelessness;
with
for
rality,
glory,
indifference.-^Ck)nciliated
Mars,
warlike,
and
being
Jupiter affairs,
speech,
will
make
men
pough,
skilful
itary
in
dictatorial,
refractory, fond
of
impetuous,'
daring,
contentious,
able
in
action,
disputation, irascible,
and
not
imperious,
fortunate
:
generous, but,
men
ambitious,
judicious^
pboed
if
thus
connected,
ry,
he
makes
mischievous,
perverse,
feckless,
cruel, arrogant,
pitiless,
itious,
quarrelsome,
calumnious, vain
ava-"~
ioua,
rapacious,
inconstant,
and
empty,
unsteady,
ipitfitf,
faithless,
injudicious,
inconsiderate, triflers,
senseless,
oflicioua;
Qonduotf with the
inculpators,
and
prodigals,
way
to
altogether
^wt
giving
and
pure,
cv^ry
impulse*-"
position,
When
Jupiter
ciliated render
^rtB
Vengs, mind
in
glorious delighting
and
joyous,
in
poetry
in elegance,
;
and
Sfliences^
and
muaic
valuable
endshipA
sincere,
foixd of
beneficent,
and noUe,
compassionate,
exercises,
ino"nsive,'
amiabto
liberal, glory, posited luxuvioua, and
igipus,
aporta
prudent,
candid,
and
eotiontUe,
temperate,
gracious,
brilliant, pious,
cree dis-
modest, and
just,
;
fond
of
respects
honourable
when
so
worthy
he
but,
men
if
inglo-
aly,
connected,
makes
soft,
mipat^f
mau9ging
fond
of
women,
dancing,
yet
indulgent
amorous
in
and
e^cpences,
incapable
;
mean,
lascivious
derous,
adulterous,
fond
of
dress,
dissolute,
of
dull,
waste*
yvitbout
in
energy,
enervated,
yet
fond
personal rites
adornment, and
ceremo*
nish
mind,
harmless,
observant pleasant,
of
holy
faithful,
affable,
cheerful,
apd
liberal
ry,
JMpiter
^nd
orators,
will
of
render geometry
men
much
businessj
fond
poetical,
rnmg,
mathematics;
lic
acute,
temperate,
well-disposed,
in government,
skilful
pious,
nsel,
politick,
valuable
beneficent,
in
able
re
ious,
all
useful ready
:
professions,
in
when
benevolent^ knowledge,
and
afiec
nate
in
their
and
he
empty,
families,
acquiring
so
phi
opbical,
dignified
but
connected,
effects,
of
of and
placed
men
loriously,
will
produce
contrary
volous,
contemptible, trifling, in
men
credulous
affecters
senseless,
fanatical,
petulant,
art,
stupid,
:
"
ogant,
pretenders
magicians,
vacillating learning,
ye
will
also
memory,
produce
skilled
of
in
various
and
ng
capable
imparting
instruction,
and
pure
their
enjoyments.
alone
makes
having
men
M4r9
dominion
noble,
of
the
mind,
and
placed
with
versa-
ry,
imperious, daring,
irascible,
bold,
warlike,
e"
powerful
in
acute,
intellect,
refractory,
careless^ tyrannical^
tinate,
contemptuous,
;
uous,
stern
aUe
in
government
but^
posited
sanguinary,
inglo*
sly,
be
makes extravagant
drunken,
cruel,
mischievous,
tu
uous,
in
expehce,
boisterous,
pitiless^ familiar
and
ruffian"like,
with
ipitl^te,
rapacious,
crime,
less,
outrageous,
he
hostile
be
the
to
their
families^
infidels
i^onz-T-Should
he
conciliated
with
Venus^
and
posited
glory,
renders
miad
frank, the
arts"
cheerful,
docile,
in dramatic
friendly,
soogs and
complace
joyous,
amorous,
playful,
delighting
aod
of
danc-
fond brave,
;
of
personation^
ptuous,
libidinous
to
in
desire,
sensible,
*y
cautious, quick
discreet
disposed
in
free
sexual
and
interoourse
i
have
men
r,
extravagant position
expence^ when
jealous
conciliated,
but,
he
if makes
he
inglorious
thus
beanng,
liacivious^
sordid,
opprobrious^
adulterous^
mis-
"n
evous^
as
Iiars"
well
as
JPabricators
others^
of
deceit^ in
cheats
of
at
their
the
same
own
ies
dsiger
of
desircj
apd
time
satiated,
debauchers
wives
and
virgins,
daring,
tuous, impe-
ungovertiable, weak in
mind
}
treacherous,
faithless,
also
dangerous,
wasteful,
fickl
fond Mercury,
and
occasionally
"
ss,
audacious,
placed
and
shameless.
Connected
men
with
in
with
strenuous,
glory.
Mars
renders
skilful
yet
command,
tibus,
active, busy
obstinate, in
versatile,
eloquent,
inventive,
histical,
laborious,
inconstant, seductive,
all things,
imposing,
artful,
eitful,
overknowing,
maliciously
treacherous,
quick
ted,
hypocritical,
fond
of
habituated
;
l,
inquisitive,
persons of
strife,
to
and
successful
own,
fair in
dealers
short,
habits
similar
to
their
and,
gether
mischievous
:
their
be
enemies,
posited
though
beneficial
and
friends
biit,
makes
if
Mars
men
ingloriously,
yet
thus
cruel,
lected, bold,
he
prodigal,
avaricious, thieves,
ng,
regretful
and and
vacillating;
impostors;
liars,
seditious,
infidels
religion,
peijurers,
of
theatres,
incendiaries, robbers,
quenters
covered
with
of
infamy,
housebreakers
sanguinary,
forgers
sorcerers,
writings,
and
familiar
with
crime,
glers,
magicians,
Venus mind
fond rules
assassins*
When
the
alone
in
position
of
glory,
copious
she
renders
benignant,
of
arts,
good,
voluptuous,
in
wit,
gay,
dancing,
pious,
jealous,
modest,
abhorring
wickedness,
happy
ghting
in
the
well-disposed,
compassionate,
dreams,
affectionate, reconciled,
beneficent,
refined amiable
amorous,
:
in bnt,
easily
tractable,
she
and
the
entirely dull,
ontrarily
posited,
renders
mind
effeminat obscure^
timorous,'
indiscriminating,
"
sordid,
with Mercury,
faulty,
and
arts,
ignonunious.
glory,
of
Conciliated
makes
men
posited
Venus
lovers
of
the
cal, philosophidelighting
in
for
scientific and
life,
mind
elegance,
and
good
genius,
voluptuous, pious,
poetical,,
earning
of
polite,
luxurious fitted
their
va-
ts
joyous,
friendly,
prudent,
riou
Ch"p.
XVIII.]
Ptolemy's
tbtrabiblos.
167
of
self-teaching,
emulous
in
of
worth,
serene
followers
and
virtue,
in
manner,
copious
delighting
and
agceeable in
speech,
sincere
honest,
judicious,
women*;
high-minded, but,
when
men
so
and
conciliated
continent
and
in
regards
adversely,
she
oppressive^
fit for
various
evil-tongued,
malevolent^
crafty,
of
women^
dulent, frau-
turbulent,
dious,
faithless, debauchers
adornment,
insi-.
practised
corrupters
f, fond
of personal
and
dissolute, of,
Infamous,
yet
offensive
publicly
complained
striving
Mercury,
all things.
alone,
having
dominion
of
the
mind,
and
being
.capable of
in
glorious of
position,
renders
it prudent,
expert,
clever,
logical,
sensible, studious
great
learning,
of
inventive,
good
nature,
speculative, in argument^
and
genius,
in
emulous,
benevolent,
to
skilful
accurate
conjecture, adapted
but, when
ences scicon-
mysteries,
makes
men
and busy
tractable:
placed
trarily, he
In all things,
precipitate, foolish,
ful, forget-
impetuous, siderate,
frivolous,
of
void
inconr
avaricious,
insatiable,
unjust;
to
error.
and
intellect, and
predisposed
To
these
influences contributes:
or
and
their effects,
,as
above
be in
detailed,
the
the
Moon
her
also
southern
of
for,
should
she
bends
the
art,
of
properties
northern
more
boundary];,
various, if she
more more,
she
the
mind
in
and
will
more
susceptible
them when
more
of change:
acute,
be
in^^her nodes,
and
the
more
she
make
practical,
and
active.
of her
Also,
in the
she
ascendant,
during
increase
illumination, and
augments
;
their ingenuity,
when
perspicuity,
decrease,
ness firmor
expansion
but,
found
in her
in
ccolUtioD^
of
she
renders
more
them
more
heavy,
more
obtusej
more
ariable
The of
purpose,
timid,
and
when
;
more
obscure. conciliated
if
Sun
the
likewise
mental
to
co-operates,
temperament
with
he
ord
contributing,
industry, situated, obstinacy,
be
lorious laudable
position,
increase
;
probity, if
honour,
he
qualities
depravity,
all
other
but,
adversely
cruelty,
increases
morose-
basement,
and
obscurity,
qualities.
s,
evil
(S^liafttt
The
XIX.
Diseases
of
the-
Mind.
connection of
the
with
the the
as
foregoing
discussion
on
the
propermental
es
mind,
sach
circumstances
madness,
relating
epilepsy
^,
t6
eminent
6thefs
disorders, formidable
itid
of
ke
nature,
duly
to
claim
these,
Now,
the
with
reference Mercury
mray
essential
and
each
to
to
consid
planet
they
dnd
the
observe
other,
:
at
mode
the
be
disposed also
towards
an
wards
angles, Metctrry
horizon,
and
be
and
mulefics
each
fof,
or
if t
on
and
unconnected provided
configttraited
with
such
other,
as
wit
oriental
and
planets be
may
'versety
them,
mental
noxiously
or
should
in
elevatipn
to
ve
over-rule
the(n,
will
then
or
be
in
oppositions
became
them^
properties
with
various
known
consequently
;
impr which
con-
disorders
by
the
the
chafaeteraf
of
the
sfiirs
of
be
clearly
qaaliws
thii*
uling
It
the
places
that
f.
there
are
is tmt
many
disorders
6t
whut
I "
If
tiioderflfte
natur
capable
of
being
distinguished
""
by
It fc.til
has
111.
I
been
I
I
^li^Sfdy
i^t
t"
HI
Mfl
Epilepsy
some
is defined of
to
be
'^
convulsive
with
a
motion
loss
of of
sense*'^
the
body,
or
itsparts,
accompanied
know--
l^e
of
this
of
lafter
the mind*
effect
probably
induced
the
author
to
itaitfoDg
ases
statodt
:
in the
preeedtng
the
chapiter^
and
regarding
growth
the of
mental
for it is by
that
an
increase
certain
qualities^
injuriousexcess
moral be
is produced;
whether
a
and
irregularity
su"
of perabundance,
at
the
habit^
by
'moral of it
deiiciei^cy
disorder.
so
were,
may
fitly termed
are
But,
and
ma^
the
same
a
time,
there
other
they
disorders quite,
and
now as
vast
nifbld
the
disproportion,
course
that
the
overpower of
the
to
natural
of
intellect
passions
mind.
treat.
And
For
of
these
greater
disorders
it is
proposed
to
example,
when
each
epilepsy
and
or
generally
Moon may
attaches
all
born
Mercury
other,
the
be unconnected
with
and that by
with in
the
oriental
and
horizon,
while
the
Mars
may
say,
;
be
provided
anglies
Saturn
superintend
so
is
to
be
posited
may
by
day,
and
Mars
night
otherwise,
when
the
converse
happen
in these
schemes,
viz. when
day,
Saturn
may in
have
dominion
by
or
night,
but
Mars
'persons
by
(especially if
will
become
Cancer,
Virgo
Pisces,)the
will
brain,
become if the
bom
and
insane.
And
of
they
the
being
that her
;
be
governed
Saturn
by
the
operaling
say,
when
her
effecting
opposition
rius If and
the
aiid particularly
Pisces* only,
the
when
it
may
happen
in Sagittar
in
malefics,
should
have
ruled
of the
the
scheme,
in the
become
but
manner
described,
said disorders
at
mind
not
will
irremediable,
and
although
not
the
same
time
;
ednnent,
the
doubtful,
openly
displayed conciliated,
but,
and
should
be
benefics,
Jupiter
and
Venus, in
angles,
be
posited be
in eastern in
western
paita
and
while
the
malefics
highly instance,
means-
may
ptftfl, the
although
cure.
conspicuous,
under
will Jupiter's
or
theft
he
suBoeptible they by
For
fluence, in-
healed
by
of
medical by
surgical
aid" and
diet and
and
orades^
by
Venus,
-
the
guidance
Should
the
benefics,
in
not
be
in
occidental,
and
the male-
fi^s be
then
found
eastern
angles,
most
to
the
disorders
will
the
become
only
incurable,
then the
but
conspicuous:
constant
epileptic
to
persons
will
;
be
subjected
will
from
fits^
and
danger
of
death
insane
away
the
become
outrageous raving
and
and
breaking
nakedness: of
the
their
families,
and
daemoniacs
become
those
afflicted
mysterious
moisture
brain
wounding of
will
furious,
uttering
sayings,
The several
:
and places
for
themselves.
in the
the
position
those
scheme
also
afford
contribute
co-operation
to
instance,
those
to
of
Sun Mercury,
and
Mars
to
insanity; Venus,
the
of Jupiter
fury
to
and
epilepsy;
those
those Saturn
of
the
of
enthusiasm
and
and
of
and brain. by
Moon,
demoniac
affections
moisture
of
the It Is
such
configurations,
as
those in
;
just
active
a
described,
or
that
any
morbid
of
or
deviation,
the
occurring is produced
the
reasoning
of
the
faculties
passive,
in
the
mind,
but
is
deviation discernible
merely
and
faculties,
chiefly
the
masculine
excess
(as
the
case
may
to
be)
in
of
the
and
feminine
or
that
is
say,
superabundance,
to
deficiency,
of
the
power
to
of its
own
either
gender,
nature:
produce and
means
a
conformation
of
this
agreeable
latter
proper
to
knowledge
of
the
deviation
is
be acquired
by
following
Sun,
rules. of Mercury,
may
When Moon,
the
instead
together
be then
with
the
and
with
if Mars, them,
with
Venus,
the
be
in
liarity famionly
in
that
case,
provided
men
luminaries
in their
the
be
or,
found
in
masculine
words,
signs,
will
in
excel
nature,
in other
becoming
will
sex
possess
;
more
full
the
plenitude properties
ties properwomen,
their
while
of
more
who
are
thus
constituted
from
the
or
masculinely limits
one
and
actively,
if both
will
Mars
deviate
and
of of
nature.
But, be likewise
Yenus,
situated,
them,
masculinely
men
be
freely
and
promptly
inclineii
"
'
to
natural
manlier,
intercourse
licentious
and
and
connexion
intemperate
and
women
will
be,
in
like
nature.
in intercourse in
beyond
and
not
Their
should
desires
only
will
Venus
be
practised be
privacy,
masculinely;
openly, shamelessly
situated
also be
but placed,
and with
publicly,
if Mars
masculinely
together
But,
Venus.
if the
luminaries
only
be
in
feminine
signs,
women
will
then
men
possess
their
natural
functions
in greater
and
will
and
women
deviate
from
the
limits
of
nature
towards
wantonness.
And, lustful
and
if Venus
be
femininely
men
will
be
licentious,
to
and
nature
and
soft ] and
seeking
not
connexion
:
contrary
yet
in privacy
openly put
but,
if Mars
in
be
posited
femininely,
and
they
will
then
their
desires
practice
shamelessly
publicly.
The
also
oriental
and
to
more
diurnal
positions
and
of
more
Mars
and
Venus
contribute
and
masculine
and
more
reputable
qualities;
to
their occidental
feminine, if Saturn
and
vespertine*
positions
qua"
lities
more
sordid. with
them,
he
Lastly,
be
in familiarity
to
will
wise likeand
co-operate,
by
greater
to
tending
evil
produce
greater
but
impurity
if in
obscenity,
and
Jupiter,
and
familiar
tends
to
greater
;
modesty,
to
altogether
better
conduct
and
iind
Mercury of
the
greater
mobility,
diversi
activity,
notoriety
passions.
Eo^tfim;
perhaps,
to
more
properly,
nocttamal:
the
word
beiog
used
in
contrast
tfAt^iyt,
diurnal.
"ND
OF
THE
THIRD
BOOK.
BOOK
\
THE
FOURTH.
(Stupttx
I.
Proem.
have
those
circumstances
to
now
been
as
set
forth, actual
wluch
birth,
previously
the
birthj
il
as
well
at
the
to
after
it,
to
and
a
which
seemed
of the
of
events^
necessary
mention,
of
the
now
con-
as
ing
knowledge
general
the
quality
ament
produced.
And
extrinsic fortunes consideration.
;
other
are
points,
re"*
g,
by
the
which
seferal into
contemplated, and of of
those
ing
taken
of
wealth
Each
rank
first
these
.claim fortunes
distinct
to
relationship body,
for of
instance^
rank
to
that
the
of
wealth
relat
the
and
that
mind.
"%tt0m
The
IL Wealth.
fortune is
to
PmxM
of
the
circumstances
of
the
regulating
that
o^
wealth
are
be
from
Part
part
alonCj
;
which
position
of
as
expressly
of
nated denomiis,
in
of
Fortune
the day
which
night,
is
al
whether
arising
in
the
in
the
the
always
distant
from
as
emoved
from
the
asoendant
Sun
Moon
fthe
to
en
Part
what
of
Fortune
planets
has
been dominion
determined,
it
must
be
;
ained
the
of
it belongs
and
hat
is
to
say,
such
events
on
as
are
independent
of
the
will,
the
and
not
rily
consequent
any
peculiai*
conformation
of
min4
Vide
Chapter
13
of
the
3d
Book.
ir
power
and
connexion,
as
also
or
the
power
and
connexion
others
configurated
of
the'
:
with
or
them,
ia elevation
above
are
them,
then
ther
same
of
an
adverse
tondition,
assume
be
the
observed
Part
and
for,
if the
be
planets
which they
dominion
create
of
Fortune
in full force,
the
will
ah6
much
lth,
especially
should
lumitlarieS
give
them
table
testimony
in addition.
In
this by
by
manner,
Saturn of
sdme
will
effect
the
acquirement
or
of
^^
lth
means
buildings,
agriculture,
Or
navigation
trust,
or
iter,
holding
;
government.
by
the
office ot
military
of
by
;
priesthood
by
means
Mars,
of
army
and
command
wives,
or
us
friends,
from
by
women
the
^
dowry
;
by
the'
er
gifts
proceeding
by
trade.
and
Mercury
by
ences
and
Should of
Saturn,
however,
when
thus
in
influence
over
the
tune
wealth,
be
also
provides
wealth
Jupiter,
}
he
ticularly par-
especially^ if
Jupiter
in the
and
cd^"
superior
Receiving
the
angles,
the
application
Moon by
ibr^
inxsuch
native
will
also
be
td
opted
pmdtid
unallied
if
to
him,
itid
will become
heir
ir
property.
And,
further,
rule
of the
other
of
stars,
of the
same
condition likewise
be
as
those
testimonies
ch
Part
Fortune, the
should will
exhibit
:
dominion,
wealth
permanent eondition
of
"
but^
the
Other
hand,
if
stars
of
an
^idverse
dhodd aseend
iti
ther
be
in elevation
to
lEibove the
ruling
places,
continue.
to
ccession
period
of
them, of
the wealth
will
not
^The
neral geby
its duration
is, however;^
be
calculated
the
ns
the
declination
the
of and
the
stars^
which
houses
operate
loss,
i respect
of
angles
succedent
f.
I have
considered
as
the wdB
words,
m
ywai"um
I'tu^ivy,
^
as
ooftiprising
the
dwwy
Iff i"i?","
is to say,
other
**ffift"Jromwomen:^
depend
on
t That
its duration
will
the
time
requisite
to
174
PTQLJBMY's
TETRABIBLOS.
[Boofe
"ft"lfttt IIL
The
'
Fortune luminaries
stars
of
Rank.
and
the
The
aisposition exercised
as
of by
the
the
respective
are
ariti famil
be
^"
attending degree
two
or
them^ rank
or
to
consi
indicative
of
the
of
dignity
found
For
example^
should
in
the
luminaries
even
same
be
one
in mascul
them
signs
in
an
and
angles^
being
at
if only
time
of
angle
fj they
the of
specially
attended
; the
by
doryphory
composed
Su
complete
the the
arc
of and
direction
the
or
prorogation give
out
the
stars,
ra op
loss, is to
places
as
which
And 15th
the
be
made
pointed
in
the
14th
and
Cluq["te
of
^
the
3d
seems
Book.
that there have been remark different
on
It
opinions
^'
on
this I do
not
poin
Placidus
'"
makes
the. following
from
to
the
subject:
the
Sun
fa
the
dignities
the
horoscope,
and
but others."
from
and
Medium:
*'
Coeli,
according
Ptolemy
(Cooper's
both
Transtation,
p.
131.) t The
only Sun
Perugio
Latin,,
of
and
of
1646,
"
says,
if either
kuniiiariesy
defines
to
**
that
by
one
the
the
chief
Moon Chapter
(which qualUJ/^
by
5
^*
Whalley
in
an
the
day,
night)
of the words:
be
angle,"
"c.
t Doryphory.
Placidus
"
Vide has
3d
Book.
**
On
are
the
not
present
to
s p
1;he
following
by
You
observe
what
is
genera!lly
**
alledged
of
professors,
for
respecting,
dignities within
the
satellites the
(guari doryphory)
**
the
luminaries,
; Tiz.
that
tellites
are
those
planets
; but
which
are
found
is
3U^,
on
either
si
**
of
^^
the
luminaries
stars to
that
satellite
of
[also]
any
kind
which,
of
aspec
of
^^
the
the
luminaries
its power
what
kind
soeyer:
oyer
so,
if it
made
by
of
application,
the
inwardly
more
the
whole
*'
of light
greater
aspecting by
planet,
astheproiUmityis
may
be
*'
; but,
separation"
of Ptolemy
disposes
it is not
;
This
doctrine
star
see
**
in seyeral significator,
chapters
and
for,
to
aspecting
effects
influences
to
**
him
produce
a
co-natural
hi
^*
by
subsequent
the
by
a
direction.
and
But
star
of very
no
aspect
or
does
no
not
pr
*'
dispose
nature,
significator,
subsequent
produces
;
little,
effect
of of
**
direction
this
124,
is the
true
doctrine
**
stars."
(Cooper's
Translation,
pp.
195.)
such
as
are
oriental^ about
to
but
the
bom
Moon
by
occidental^
become
themselves
the
ons
or
then
be
if
or
will
consequently
stars
princes.
also be
the
the
And^
angles^
persons
the
attendant
ld
in
configurated will
even
with
great^
more
the
angle
above
earth'^,
said
world:
become
pwerful,
abundantly
and
ty
in
the
and
yet
so^
ided angles
configurations,
the
not
made
by
the
attendant
stars
with
above
may
earth, found
a
be in
dexter.
But,
when
as
both
lu
aries
the
be
masculine
and
the
signs
Moon
an
aforesaid,
a
Sun
only only
one
in
masculine
them
in
feminine
the
and
of
posited
still
in
angle,
in
the
other above
comitant
the
circumstances
persons
existing
be
the
mode
then
ribed,
about
to
bom
will
become
ly
chieftains,
invested
*,
with
sovereignty
of
life
and
h.
And
if
in in
the
the
attendant
manner
stars,
while
the
luminaries should
to
may neither
angles, eminence,
such
an
uated
last*mentioned, bear
although
any
be
the
ac tu
nor
testimony they
th
sons
will
or
still
enjoy
attain
of
a
some
limited
governor,
dignity
or
distinction;
of will
not
delegated
of
the
commander
they
army,
nitary
priesthood;
and
be
invested
h
If,
sovereignty*
however,
neither
most
or
of of the
the
luminaries
stars
be
in
an
angle,
an
happen
in
that
attendant
be
angles,
either
the
;
angles,
will
not
configurated
attain
part
to
with
any
very
the
eminent and
rank
municipal
the
a"leading
the
in
ordinary
stars
civil
no
affairs
attendant
then
;
have
configuration
with
les,
will
remain
and
altogether provided,
in
a
undistinguished
further,
an neither
nor
hout
advancement
that
luminaries
be be
found
situated
by
masculine
sign,
be
angle,
complete
nor
atten^
and
any
benefics,
thi|r will
born
obscurity
adversity.
Tfae
to
gfiaeral be
appearaaceof
as
exalution
or
debaseraentof but
there
m
ran
before
to
stated,
many
dations
those
already
specified,
and
and
ring
the
particular
interchanges themselves
and
tions varia
incidiS"tal
and
the the
luminaries
dominion
For
their
dory
ry,
also
to
of
the
planets
the
which
benefics,
compose
their
of
doryphory*
the
same
instance, exercise
will be
:
should
the
rs
condition,
be acquired
chief
more
dominion,
important,
other
dignities
also
the
more
to
not
only
on
securely
established be
and,
the
hand,
or
chief
of
an
dominion
adverse
claimed
the and
by
the
malefics, will
condition,
more
dignities
evanescent.
be
more
ordinate, species
and
dangerous
may
The
af
dignity
of
be.
inferred
stars.
by
observing
if
t Saturn
uliar
chief
qualities dominion
the
of
And,
the
power
and
profit
:
au*
ity
derived proceeding
therefrom
from
will Jupiter
to
wealth
and
will
:
auth
Venus
be
pleasurable,
and
attended
will
and
by
presents
honours
that
proceeding
in
Mars
consist over-awing
in
commanding
the vanquished
armies,
:
obtaining
that
ories,
in'
and
pto-
ing
from and
Mercury
atudy,
and
will
be
intellectual,
the
superintending
of
ation
directing
management
sin bu-
Cj^afiter
Tlie
IV.
Employment.
Quality
(^
dominion quarters
of
the
employment,
by
the
or
profession,
by
the
is
onthe
claimed mid-
tvrb
" viz.
Sun,
and
gign
en.
is,
be
therefore,
necessary
to
observe
whether
nearest
to
any
the
planet Sun
making
its oriental
appearance
See
the
4th
Chapter
of
tht
8th
Book
^tle
oftl
Almayest,
andtiic
t b
whether
any
ba
posited
the
in
the
mid^heaven
of
boch
the
'especlalty
And,
also and
receiving
the
same
appUcation
Moon.
if
planet
pocBess
nearest
these
to
qnalificationSi
the be though
only
must
is also
to
say,
the
the
not
make
its
appearano^
one
Sun,
elected
the
and
in
mid-heaven,
present
that
alone
""tt
to
ermine
should
inquiry
doubly
then
and,
likewise,
but
pig-
be
thus
even
singly,
in
chever
respect,
alone
such
still
be
cted,
provided
If,
itself ak"ne
however,
single
qrn-
icatioB.
nearest
there
and
be
one
planet
presenting
con*
appearance,
another
in
must
the
then
liated
with
of
the
these
Moon,
two
both
and
icheirer
may
h"ve
that
one
greater
possess
eater
rights
not
of
dominion,.
asay
mn8t4)e
situated, being
But making
ere
any
planet
as
be
found
so
neither
in
of
Ihe
appearance
then
*,
above
"le6cribed,
the
nor
midheamid-bea.
:
that
to
one,
possessing
as
dolhinion
of
the
the
is
be
considered
souae
lord
employment
which
can
it is
thud
wever,
;
only
occasional
persons, bom
at
occupation
under
be
noted
because
such
configuration,
oommooly
What the
has
now
remain
been
or
leisure
relates
and
to
unemployed*
the but
naeans
said,
election
of
the
lord
employment
profession
the
of
species
the
of
the
ployment of
the
will
the
be
distiaguisbed planete^
they
by Mars, may
respective
Mercviy,
operties
of
three
Venus
be posited.
and
signs
for
in
which
Mercury,
instance,
produces
teachers
writers, in
superintendehts
merchapts attendatits
business,
bankers sacriiices,
e,
accomptanls,
:
the
sciences,
and the
also, and,
soothsayers,
astrologers,
in
shoH,
ail
who
live
by
or
exercise
of
;
ratar
and
Greek
-the
**
by
ftrrnisWng
"
explanation
that
one
interpretation domioiou/'
at'
The
says
merdy of dominion
having
the
the
without
pecifyiiJig
place
listUi
printed
is
Pemg^o,
the ako
wever, by
dominmm the
tenor
tuitife
of it.
Uxq
stt"dn
4:cdi^'*
which
oeriainlsr
WhaUey
seaftse
quired
{previous
'
instructions.
ha
well
as
by
istipend
and
salary,
or
allowance.
persons others,
or
If Saturn
then born
bear will of
of
testimony
jointly
managers
or
with
of the
Mercury,
affairs of
in
become
dreams,
interpreters
purposes
wilUbe and
engaged
sake
temples
for the
divination,
for the
of their will
be
fanaticism.
orators,
But,
or
if Jupiter
join
ers
testimony,
and
have
to
they
painters,
plead*
in
argument, Venus
occupied dominion
be
with
eminent
persohages.
employment,
she
Should
of
in
the
will
cause
persons
in unguents
:
engaged
wines, produce
the
various
perfumes
of
flowerd,
and
and
also in colours,
venders of
dyes,
and
in spices
thus
she
will
unguents, medical
and
he
to
garland-makers
wine-merchants,
weavers,
dealers
in
drugs,
of
dealers
If Saturn
in spices,
add
painters,
testimony
dyers,
to
venders
apparel. perspiisHo'
his
her's,
will
amusement
cause
be
employed
and
in matters
will
belonging
produce
andrdecoration;
and charlatans,
also
as
jugglers^
similarly.
sorcerers
and
practise
But,
if
Jupiter
join
testimony
and
Venus,
persons
will be
become advanced
prize-wrestlers,
honour
garlandfemale
wearersf,
andwill
through
interest.
and
,in
Mars,
ruling
the
employment,
being
configurated
with
Among
all
the
antients,
garland
whether
was
an or
decoration
at
at
public
ceremonies,
ciTil
was,
private
banquets.
employment.
The
making
of
garlands
therefore,
considerable
It
would
seem,
"
from
*'
being the
placed
author wreath
here
in
connection
to-
with
out
"
prize-wrestlers''
intended
in pubiic
point
persons ^But
a
competent it appears
obtain
the
victors
exhibitions.
also signifies
that
was
the
word
ft4"avn4"";o;, gmiandrwearer,
person
who
annually
an
chosen
by
to
the
priests of
io
religious
ceremonies,
to
office
similar
that
high
was
According
with
a
Athenaeus,
tunic, Plato,
by
the
or
Stephanephorus striped
of white,
Tarsos
and describes
purple
edged
in the
with
woreas
the
lani-el chaplet^
constantly
which
worn
treatise
cfe Legibus,
being
wore
these
officers, of the
alttiough
ceremonies.
tbp
other
priests
it only
during
the
performance
Sun^
will
product
cooks^
persons
as
who
as
operate
those
who
by
means
of in
fire
instance^
well
work and
copper,
s,
and
other separated
metals, from
by
the
melting,
Sun, he
burning,
will
make
casting
Mars
be
shipwrights,
and
in
ths,
agriculturists,
labourers. persons
If
stonemasons,
carpenters,
inate subord-
Saturn
bear mariners, of
testimony,
workers
or
addition
wells,
or
will
become
in
vaults
mines, and
keepers
on
beasts
or
on
cattle,
cooks
but*
s,
baths they
will
exhibitions.
soldiers,
or
And^ mechanics,
or
iter
join
of
be
lectors
on
innkeepers,
toll -gatherers,
ants attend-
Further,
arbiters
they
of
should
employment
be
and
found
together,
they
provided
then
be
Mercury
Venus^
persons
produce,
will
in
produce
poetr}',
musicians,
and their
melodists,
:
and
also
engaged
music,
songs
the
(especially
in
if
changed
in
places'*), mi
actors,
dealers and
musical and and will give
be
slaves,
n^akers
risters
in
wax^
performers,
modellers
painters.
And
the
to
join
sale
testimony
of
Mercury
Venus,
added
preparation
female
ments
the
the
aforesaid
persons
occupations.
But,
Jupiter
of
testimony,
will
become
trators adminis-
justice^
magistrates
Mercury
persons
guardians
of
and
the
of
public
affairs,
instructors
thj Should
and
people.
Mars
together
be
lords
of
the
emplo
will
of
become
statuaries,
wrestlers, crime,
addition and
armour-makers,
ulptorsf,
informers, Saturn
modellers adulterersj
also
animals,
busy
surgeons,
spie
in
in
forgers.
to
And^
bear produce
testimony
assassins,
Mercury
an
rs,
)ie
will
highwaymen,
thieves,
rob
Meaning
*'
probably
if in
mutual
reception/'
which
position
before
explained,
180
PTOLXMYU
TETRABIBLOS.
[Bodfc IV
on
bers
lurking
if
in ambush^
afford
and
marauders testimony,
in industry curions
pursuits.
cattle,
and
swindteFS.
-persons cautious
But,
Jupiter
he
;
will
engage
them
warfare,
making foreign
in
business,
their Mars
in
matters,
and
deriving
When
persons
profit Venus
will in
in
ffX)m
and
exercise
the
dominion
and
together,
perfumes,
become tin,
armour,
dyers,
dealers
and
in
unguents
mock
workers
lead,
gold,
dealers
silver,
-combatants
dancers
and
Saturn
persons
in by
medical
means
drugs,
of
agrieuUurists,
And,
physicians,
add
healing
to
medicine.
he
to
testimony
on
Venus
and
Mars,
wri)
produce
;
attendant
consecrated
mourners
religion
musicians
als
grave-diggers
fwerals, mentations,
and
and
and
fanatics
and
will
in
religious
ceremonies, add
sacnficea,
over
blood.
become
offices,
But,
if Jupiter
of
testimony,
tjbe
persons
avgurs,
holders
of
sacred
;
pbced
women,
an
oceu-
interpreters
patJODi"
and
they
soppovt
from
such
The
properties
may
of the be
posited,
signs,
are
in
also
which
the
lords, rf
the
era*
pbyment
employment.
"
influential signs
such
in varying
hunmn
are
For
example, pursuits,
the
of
as
shap
promote
mankind;
all scientific
the
and
of
utiKfey
quadrupedal
metalsj in
the
signs
in
contribute and
and
to
to
prodnce
tn
empl
business
of
trade,
hoote:
work
smiths
tend
matters
mechanics
employment
in
:
and
or
equinoctial
signs
in
and
give
interpretation,
of exchange,
men-
scHration
and
and
agricnlture,
signs
water,
in
to
religions
dnties
in
to
the
terres trial
watery
tend
as
employment
in
water,
and
colmection
plants,
as
with
to
well
;
regard
likewise and
the
nurture
ship-building
they
contribute
employment
also
in
funerals,
in
embalming
preserving,
in salt.
should
Moreover,
the
Moon
herself
actuaHy
occupy
regulating continue
in
the
employment*,
course
and,
after being
her
at
tion, conjuncthe
same
in
with
or
Mercury,
Cancer,
she
Taurusi
Capricorn,
attendants
on
will
then
produce by
hsayers,
sacrifices,
or
and
diviners
she
the
inf.
If
she
be
and
in
Sagittarius
of
Pisces,
r
will Virgo
make
mancers,
evokers
daemons
and
if
in
pio,
magicians,
astrologers,
:
oracular Aries,
and
or
persons,
pos*
she
ing
prescience
and,
if in
Libra,
of dreams,
Leo,
will
uce and
fanatics,
interpreters
makers
of
fala"
adjurations.
the
From
are
foregoing
be
rules,
;
the
various
forms
or
of
employr
to
inferred
by
and existing
said
person
its
magnitude
power of
importance
be
manifested For
they instance,
the
the
ruling
or
pla
if
the
planets
eminence
or
be
oriental,
and
es,
will
]
give
the
authority
they
i
render
employment
but,
if And
occidental should
be
;
cadent,
will
in
him
the
subordinate.
employment
the
benefics
be
tion, elevasecure,
will
important, but,
the
on
lucrative,
the
urable,
be
and in
agreeable
other
hand,
if th
fics
elevation
mean,
above
disreputable,
lords
of
the
employmentj
"yill then
Saturn
be
unprofitable,
influence
and
insecure:
or
brings
an
adverse
in
coldneis
tardi-
That 3d
is
to
say, in
of
the
the
mi^-beaven
commencement
as
as
stated
of
in
present the
the
4tb
Chapter
Book,
mode
and
the by
Chapteiu
is
ed mentionof
This
by
diyination,
is likewise
practised
Greeks,
Docior
"
Potter. Geo.
It
Pictorius
described
by his
learned
de
Mcdi.
Vigillanus,
printed
at
(in
Treatise
Speciebus
as
Ma-
Strasburgh,
a
1531,)
renders
being
more
used
hen
vanity
are
of
to
dimmon
thingsto
a
lik
writer^
ach
cgga."
and is
And,
aooording
thin
practiBed vain
and
by
exorcising refractory
at
water,
ponring
:
"
it into
basii^
daeimon
wlwra*
the
dsomon ti^
a
immersed
sometimes
;
^tiie said
ruse
wii
imes
remain
tK"tto", slender
and
hlmSeV
iht
"te th
ce,
sending
fbiih
hissing
eat
of
wUdi
4iliired
182
ness,
Ptolemy's
TBTRABiBLos.
[Book
of
colours^
IV.
Mars
in the composition or mixture opposition by audacity and produces both planets are alike hostile : and
and
; and
publicity
to
in enterprise
and
proficiency
period^
at
which
any
increase
or
diminution
in this
stars^
case
may take place^ must^ again by the disposition of the the oriental and
which
occidental angles.
Marriage.
The
consideration
the cohabitation
succeeds
to
details^
and
must
be
pursued
in
the following
With the Moon
regard
may
it is
be disposed
be
found
marry marry
^^
'"
in the oriental quadrants, men either to she will cause their prime^ to early in life, or, after having over-passed " but, should she be situated in either women ; young
be
found
Saturn,
she
one
be
of
configurated and whh denies marriage. Secondly^ entirely should she in a sign of single form, in application to only and
under
then the
she planets, will cause if she be in a bicorporeal
men
or
the
Sun's
beams,
to
marry
only
or
once
; but,
multiform
sign,
K^0-i0-i
rwf
x^mfAmrm*
to
"
^These
some
words
have
been meaning,
rendered
"
literally,
a
but
they
one.
or
seem
contain
figwative
literal
viewsy'
Perhaps
**
the
preferable ptirsuUs
with
in two
from
various
of
t The
tbeyare
words found,
marked howevei^
inverted
not
in the Greek;
1541,
Latin
translations
; that of Basle,
and
thatof
Perugio,
1^46.
application
several
thus,
to
several times by
;
planets^
she
will
also
cause
them
to
be
arried
and^
provided
or
that
the
planets^
hich
either be
adjacency
men
by
then
testimony*, obtain
good
receive
er
application,
if,
on
benefic,
will
said
wives
ut
the
contrary,
the
planets
the
b^maleiic,
bad.
or
example,
if
Saturn he
Moon's
application,
and
he
wives
;
whom
will
will
be
they
troublesome will
be
rose
but,
if
Jupiter
if Mars, and
it,
and
;
decorous
nd
oeconomical;
handsome, and
bold
if Venus,
heerful,
agreeable
Moreover,
ble, sensibe
will
prudent,
clever.
should
or
Venus
she
found
render
onnected
with
Jupiter,
Saturnf,
and
attached found
and
men.
Mtrcury,
to
wives
;
provident,
but,
their
husbands
Mars,
and
ildren be
if she
be
connected
with
"
they
far
"
ll
irascible,
to
unsteady;
of
women,
indiscreet.
^Thus
in
ference But,
the
marriage
of
:
in
the
case
the
Sun
he
must
be
observed,
stead
of the
Moon
women
men
and,
should
be
be
posited
either
;
in the
in
tal orienown
quadrants,
or
will
their
uth,
to
younger
quadrants,
who have
but,
if he
be in
late in
occidental
or
be
married
are
fe,
to
men
their prime,
be
and of
advanced form,
cause
years.
And
should
Sun
one
in
sign
planet,
single
he
configurated
to
or
with
only
oriental
only
will
enter
into
matnmony
once;
but, with
if in'abicorseveral
tal orien-
eal
multiform
he
sign,
then
or
configurated
them
to
planets, Saturn,
will
cause
be
Sun,
often
will
;
married.
being
configurated advantageous,
and
with
the
provide
bands
as
stedfast,
are
and
industrious
;
Jupiter^
severe
honourable
of
noble-minded
Mars,
bands,
void
affection
and
intractable;
Venus,
amiable
In
"
other
**
copies,
wilether
found
by
conjunction
El2sevir
or
aspect
but in
Saturn."
Not
in the
edition,
othen.
and
dent
handsome
husbands
and
Mercury,
But,
such
as
are
provi*
connected
and
expert
in business.
she
be timid
found
with
'^
Saturn,
will
indicate
will
husbands
mo*
if with dest
*
Jupiter,
i"
the
husbands
hasty,
gcx"dj and
just, and
^'
tf with
lustful^
adulterous:
desirous
of
and
if with
persons
In
Merctify,
be
extravagantly
young
tregard
:
to
the
Sun,
those
quadrants
of
are
which
zodiac,
measured
precede
aad, from
in
the
respect
ascending
of
and
the
descending Moon,
those
points
which
the
her
conj unction
are
^and
opposition
quadrants:
to
her
intermediate
quarters,
are,
called
coursq,
oriental
those
the
to
occidental
the
that
quadrants
of
lying
opposite
oriental.
of
the
Whenever
both
wife,
nativities,
may
that
viz.
the say,
husband
and
lo-
that
of
the
exhibit
is to
luminaries
either
most
means
configurated
trine
or
getter
to
in
concord,
the
in
in
sextile
;
;
each
other^
cohabitation
will
usually
be
lasting
especially
if the
said will
concord be also
the
exist by
much
of interchan^ securely
"
more
established,
should
correspond
the
Moon
in
husbimd's
the of
or
agree
with
theSun.in
||. If,
in
how-
the
relative
or
positions opposition,
dissolve
the
kimintries
quartik,
causes,
signs
in-
conjunct,
will be
separation
in
cohabitation and
the
speedily
of
upon
will
slight
ensue.
total
the
parities
liie
Words
thus
marked
one
^*
are
not
found
ia
the
EIzct
ir edition
"
bat
ajifiAsar in
(he
Latm
of
Basle,
1541.
t That
is to
say,
froai
the
;
aew
and
the
to
fall
Afoaa.
and
al^
"
ta
By
mutual
Xnatia
reception
according
1446.
Whalley,
according^
tha
oopy
^of
Pemgio,
if
as
II Meaning,
be
in the
same
probably,
the
Moon
in in
theiiusband's
tmfe's
nativity
W
'
should
position
the
Stm
the
natirltT^
bafttoni-
ously
configurateH
y/rifh t!mt
position.
And
s^hould
be
the
configuration by
the
of
the
luminaries,
the
when
made
will
concord,
aspected
benefics, and
cohabitation
;
tinue
other
in
respectability,
it will
comfort,
advantage
contention,
but,
and
on
hand,
abound be
in in
strife,
to
mis-
tune,
if
the
malefics
aspect
the^aid
tion. configura-
In
like
mamier^
even
though
in
concord,
the
luminaries
should
the
may
not
be
ourably
configurated
to
benefics
then
not
still
er
testimony iMroken
renewed, the
theoi,
nor
the
cohabitation
destroyed
as
will
for
ever,
be
irely
off,
atid
totally
but
will
on
be
the
in
re-established
bear testimony
a
before.
to
But
if,
trary,
malefics
the
such of
discordant
disposi
of
luminaries, accompanied
be
dissohitidn
by
scorn
the
cohabitation
Should
take
place, alone
and
malefics,
; and
injury.
it
will
cury by
means
conjoined
public
it will
be
with
the
be
ed effectalso
of
tbem^
or
some
inculpation
on
if Venus of
be
or
nd
wkh
the
ground
adultery,
roery,
There
are
"some
are,
similar
however,
aficnce.
other
varieties
by
means
in
of in
the
married Mars
state,
ich
to
be
contemplated shovid
these
Venus, familiarity
and
a
and
turn.
And
the
plamets
will
be
act
with
domestic,
the
minaries,
and
cohabitation
appropriate
authorised
i"oth
to
by
law;
because
Saturn:
Venus
her
holds
to
certain
for
fi af
Mars
and
affinity in
Mars,
sta in-
consists
the
in
each
having
and
exaltation
it
:
sign
belonging
cases
other's
and
trii^licity*,
vigorous
persons
operates
her
in
the
to
uth"il fbom
while
affinity
Saturn
ises
their
to
respective
other's
houses
being
in
signs,
to
again
also,
ooging
each
triplicity
f,
and
relates
persons
re
advanced
age.
ne
exailtatian
of
Veiras
21
beisg
in
S2,
Ptsees,
and
1.
that
of
Mars
pricorn.
Vide
being
ISaturn^s
Ciiapt"rs
Yenas's
and
and
in
Book
Libra being
house^
iU'Satam's
triplicity
and
corn Capri-
house,
1.
and
Venus's
triplicity.
Vide
Chapters
and
SI,
Book
Hence,
if entire
Venus
love and
be
in
concurrence
with
in
the
Mars,
she
wil
uce
affection
cohabiting
planets,
parties;
such
and
Mercury
also
become
coincide publicly
common
with
the
said
afiec-
will
a
notorious.
and
Should
Venus
such
as
be
found
sign
mutually
she
familiar,
Capricorn,
Pisces*, and of
will by Moon,
to
effect
marriages
:
brothers
she
and
ers
kindred
the
blood
when
and,
the
be
be
also male,
or
in
th
ence
cause
may
two
she
him
connect
himself
the
two
sisters,
a
other
contract
relatives;
on
but, part,
if
native
female,
near
similar
her
with
brothers be
also Saturn,
or
relatives,
will
cated,
when
if
Venus Venus be
may
with
with
the
Jupiterf.
cohabitation
constancy be
;
Again, established
wil
and
;
entirely
present be
in
happiness
them,
and
it
ury
be Mars
with
it
will
profitable calamitous,
on
but
ld
present,
will
if
and
be Mars
unsettled, be
and
icted
by with
jealousy.
Venus,
persons
And
Saturn,
configurated
he
on
equal
Mercury,
age
;
will
the
effect
other
marriage
between
he
man
of
oriental,
equal
but,
will
hand,
ld
be
more
marriage
and, and
take
place
with with
ger
or
woman
if
more
occidental,
be
person.
to
Should
each
other,
Venus
that
Saturn
say,
found
in and
signs
is
to
in
Capricorn
persons happen
li
|,
marriage
:
will
when
be
the
contracted
between
may the
kindred
in
also
the
and,
or
said
as
ant,
in
the
mid-heaven,
men
Moon
should
ent
herself
or
there,
become with
or
connected
their
mothers
with
in
thei
law
ers,
women
maternal
aunts,
with
their
own
sons,
the
sons
of if,
their
instead
the the
brothers,
of
with
their
the
daughters'
Sun should
husbands. be in
concurrence
But
th
,
and
with
happen that
said
posi-
especially
should
it
also
planets
"
"
Vide
Note
"
in
p.
185.
Instead
of
the
Moon.
stion
may
be
occidental^
or
men
will
then
cqnnect
themselves
and
women
their
their
daughters^
the
wives
uncles^
of
their
or
sons;
father?^
or
paternal
the
husbands
of
thei
ghters.
When
the
aforesaid
affinity
they
;
to
configurations*,
each
not
existing
in
signs
of places,
otherf,
the
be
found
f m
will
render
when
near
obscene,
in
of
the
lustful
shameless
parts
urn
for
instance,
and
anterior
an
der
of
Aries,
the
hinder
the
Hyades
parts
last they
Taurus,
and planets,.
then,
ab(j(u in
of
Aquarius,
in
And
the
of
named
Leo,
th
of and
Capricorn.
Saturn,
the
should in
nus Veif
be
two
posited angles,
of
;
angles,
eastern
will
and
posit
in
a
first
the
southern,
cause
produce
to
total
exposure
the
passions,
and
last
two
them
the persons
licly
and
canvassed
northern,
but,
if
will
in
the
angles,
or
ern west-
they
produce
the
eunuchs,
un-
lific,
and
not
possessing
proper
channels
males,
should the
he
same are
of
to
nature.
The
passions,
liable
to
operate
in
for
be
dered consi-
by Venus by
decorous
observation
and the
of
Saturn,
Mars:
but
of
he
be time,
separated
yet,
at
be
men
support
testimony
in
sexual
:
Jupiter,
will incline
to
make
them
pure
to
intercourse,
and
natural
usages
render when
only them
and,
if
he
attach
and
naay
himself
dull
in
Saturn
only,
cold and
in
blood
appetite;
connected
if, however,
Saturn
Jupiter
then
Mars
be
thus
together, with
them,
and
will
should easily
alsd
,be excited
configurated
and and should
or
become
eager
restrain
in
desire,
themselves
a t
they
will
still
be
continent,
order
to
avoid be
with
reproach.
Venus
But
alone,
Saturn
be
absent,
Mars
even
although
Jupiter
Of
the
planets
are
before
signs that
specified.
as are
These
such
to
connected
as
with
each
other
in
an
before
or,
described,
connecting
Capricorn
common,
with
s,
Libra;
in
other
words,
signs
to
the
pla
also
be
to
with
her^
men
will
beo#me
higbty
every
lioentiousf,
"
ftnd
at*
tempt if
gratify
be
their
more
desires
in
mode*.
men
And
cotmect
further,
Veous
with
found
low
women,
occidental^
female
servants,
will
and
selves themor
aliens with
living
vaga*
women
bonda of
but, and
or
should
Mars
be
;
found
or
occidental,
women
rank,
gentlewomen
under the
with
with
far
their
husbands,
protection
of
men.^-^Thirs
with
regard
In
to
males*
case
the
of
females^
requires
or
attention
Mercury, sexual
:.
for,
if
she
cause
be
configurated
women
with
be
with in
she
wit"
;
to
temperate
she
not
pure
thus
intercourse
with
stilly however,
cury,
when
may
present
connected
the they
Mer^
to
if Saturn
excited
and
be
to.
also,
witl
caase
them
be
easily
desire;
.
althoiigh
Bm,
will
eontroui
their
desires,
or
avoid
reproach
with
Mars
;
should
she
Venus
will
render
be
conjoined
women
configurated
and
or
alone,
if,: to
Irthus
centious
lustful
and
both
these also
planets,
when
conjoined
being
,
configurated,
same
Jupiter under
the
present
of
himself^ Mars
Sun,
women
at
the
time
in
rays
the
will
meaner
then
mingle
than
intercourse
or
with
servants,
or
aniS' personsr
r
themselves,
that then
with
aliens, be
vagabonds
the
rays
but,
the
should
Sun,
or
it happen
they
Venus
may
under
of
will
connect
themselve"
with
iheiir be
siiperiors
masters.
or
And,
further,
should
the
planets
will be
in feminine
with
places,
configurated
Sarcuities
femininely,
they
content
their
passive
onlyf.
The
following
passage
also
occurs
here
""
jum
fuy
tts
rmw
critic,
nai
avrot
9acj(^w
auinrai
ru
r^h^Au^^ Is
uh
mftuptvtfm
ofrcMiMfy
nmam^
fl""Hf"Xiim
mvi^
vgec
fteray
to
"fpit
o^fmrmctf
tfufft* tmf
(mImw
Vfn
fTArav
"^0-iyixiiv
"Xisi"ir."
t
M0'iy
To
61
Ibis
Arififf"
the
"a"
following
m^Qi
re
sentence
succeeds:
""
^"4f"Mw"fi
^vuMft^m
7r"iciy.
Saturn^
in
being
cdnciliated contributes
to
with
such
as
those
now
described, greater
produce
Mercury,
obscenity;
Jupiter,
decency;
or
and
publicity,
and
greater
fickleness,
instability.
CSta^tter
"
"
VI.
"
Children^
The
next
point accomplish
poiited
to
beinvestigated
this,
is that
concerning
be
the
children
made
on
and"
to
observation with
must
of
the
the
te*
plarteU
in,
or
configurated
house,
place
called
that
vMh*i
or
it" succedeni
daemon.
which it
latter
is
the
not
place
any
of
the' good
nels
And
in
should
the
happen
nor
pla*
with
may
be
present
said
places,
to
configurated
into
tbem" such
as
it will
may the
then be
be
necessary
take
consideration
in
o|qx"sition.
Jupiter,
the and
thereto*
Now
of
as
Moon,
;
Venus
and
are
esteemed
are
as
givers
ofispdng
but
Sun,
Mara,
Saturn
considered
t"f^x
denying
children betng
to
altogether,
orasaUowing
common
but
both be
while
lends
Mercury,
in
that
when
quality
with
to
parties,
co-operation
gives
tal.
which
he
may
configurated,
when
ahd^
offsprings
coriental^
but
withholds,
occiden-^
To
so
speak
9"
briefly,
if
the
planel% and
;
which
grant
the
progeny,
gift
of
be
posited
describedt)
sii^le
signs,
placed should
smj^y,
they double
or
geny
or
will
be
only:^
they
but
be
.pro* in bieorporeal
in
feminine
if
they
will
grant
oj9spring"
signs,
io
likewise
should
be
in prolific
seminal
i^iick
The
The
:
"
angle
meaningy
''
of
the
Biid4ietveny
firom
be
apparent
such
the
in
commeBcemeBt
of
or
the
chapltr,
is this
**
should
er
planets
witil
the
mid-heaven
its succedent
hewMv
confignnrted
siiiglc,
or
either.''
a
X MmiMiiiy
one or
at
birth*
at
a
"
^Jt"itL9ymw9,
doable,
two
birth.
Pisces^
Cancer
and
Scorpio,
they
they
should
will
also
grant
be
twins,
or
eve
e.
And
as
masculinely
co st
configuration
they will.
with
the
Sun,
as
by
but
being
culine
if
grant
male
female.
even
children;
other
e,
femininely although
the
or,
constituted^
But,
in
said
even
planets, if found
if
in
beneath
the
male
or
elevation,
such
as
barren will
ns
;
those
of
Leo
and
thus
Virgo,
grant
neither
dre chi
yet
nor
such
children,
in
indicated,
Should
it
lthy,
the
life*
happen,
however,
Sun
malefics
may
be
that
in
on
entire
the
;
possession
zenith, and
or
places
above
house
at
mentioned, allotted
same
viz.
to
oedent be,
the
good
masculine
above
;
daemon
or
provided
the be
time,
in
barren
a
signs,
benefics
offspring
or
not
in
elevation indicated
or
them,
total
they
privation be
in
is
thereby
but, by
should
the
;
prolific children
ffigns,
will
supported be
testimony
of
efics,
to
then
granted
yet
they
will
be
b l
disease,
however,
and
short*lived. of
each
If,
planets and
a
condition
in the in prolific children,
the
same
should
be
configurated
there
with,
ensue
have
prerogative
either
of
signs,
or
wi
loss part
of
all
;
only
few,
as
the
major
the
them
proportion
to
th
which
planets,
on
bearing
one
testimony
rather
than
either
the other;
condition, by
of
preponderate
in
more
side
ex
number,
or
in
influence,
more
in
consequence
bein
ited
orientally,
or
genuinely
in
angles,
higher
vation,
successively
ascending.
the
When
of
to
the
lords
of and
the
aforesaid
either
signs*
may
or
be
such
as
rs
offspring,
themselves,
be
oriental,
thus
in
places
per pro
children
:
giranted
or
will
become
ent
and
illustrious
but,
if
occidental,
in
places
er
to
themselves, and
the the
the
children
Should
the
will
said
then
become
also
be
undis*
in
uished with
render
by
abject.
part
lords
the
concord
of
fortune,
and
and
with
cause
ascendant,
them
to
they
children
parents,
amiable,
and
to
be
be
their
found
inherit
not
their
in
parents'
with
substance:the
if
inconjunct^
will
then
and
concord and
sai
s,
the
children
become
odious
mischievous
of
their
parents,
and
will
forfeit
the
inheritance
their
sub*
e.
Further,
should
the
planets
with
which
each
grant
other, they
progeny
will
be
promote
pr ap
configurated
love,
;
herly
and
mutual
regard
or
and
affection
among
they
th
dren
but,
if
inconjunct,
hatred,
in
opposition,
will
exci
in
them
mutual
deceit, regarding
method:
and
treachery.
The
general
investigation foregoing
circumstances
to
assume^ as
children but,
in
on
is
to
to
be
con^
ed
in
the
order
the
enquire it
particular
necessary
consequent
an
above,
wi
ascendant^
and
to
the
position
the
planet
schemes;
which
gives
offspring, inferences
observe
as
rate sepacase
drawing
therefrom
in
the
ativity.
"fiaiitet
Friends friendship
VIL
and
Enemies.
respect great
and
to
and
enmity,
or
it may disagreements^
while for
a
be
observed
are
lasting
familiarities^
and
r s
called
as
sympathies
enmities;
subsist
and
the
the
smallert
arise
occasionally,
casual
and
short
:
time
whole
only
denominated
be
intimacies
to
strifes
the
contemplated
of
according
following
friendships,
rules.
or
Indications
be
great
by
and
lasting
of
enmities^
perceived
the
observation nativities
the
ruling
the
places^ persons,
exhibited
in
respective
of
both
t b
onsequently
the
essential
ascendant,
to
observe
the
the
places
of
the
;
Sun,
the
oon,
and
("art of
fortune
for,
or
should
ll these
all
in
or
both
most
nati^ties of
them
be
be
in
the
same
signs, in
two
should in be
*,
ither
cdunterchanged
should
the
position
ach
nativity,
the
and
especially
of
seventeen
aspendants each
other
ithin
distance
create
degrees
from
hey
will
hand,
fixed
they
and be
indissoluble in
signs
and
friendship.
or
On
in
the
ther
should will
inoonjunct,
lasting
of
opposition,
they
produce
great
enmity.
the
they
be
not
constituted merely
in
either
in
modes
they
abovewill then
exist
entioned,
but
configurated provided
sigosfy
roduce
minor
or
friendship;
;
such they
trine
sextile
as
but,
if by
effect
quartile,
at
as
minor
in
nmity,
so
to
take
certain
particular inactive
:
times,
ajid
and,
hich
the
friendship
the
manner,
remains,
it
the
were,
subin
ited,
whUe
malefics enmity
may
transit also
enter
configuration
similar
the
will
be
the
softeaaed
and
abated,
hea
benefics
upon
configuration
men
%"
each
The
friendship
be
and
emnlty,
under
which
three
bear
beads.
another,
towards
One by
the
classed
general
;
kind
idea
excited.
by
and
"
spontaneous
another,
wilfulness
by pain
and
pleasure
mutually
And,
be
therefore,
should
either with
each
:
all
or
most
of
the
aforesaid
of all the
the
laces
in
familiarity will
without be
other,
so,
friendship
should
hree
kinds
established familiarity,
also,
places
established.
entirely
similar
or
enmity absence
the
will
of
be
If, however,
case
femiliarity,
exist
only
as
firttiHiarity,
of ^he
as the
may
be)
regards
f"ces
Or,
That
regard is to
each
say
^sr
y if
within places
of
the
of
disifcaseef o
the
Sun,
as
seventetft
4egi"es.
the
"c.
are
in
one
nativi^
by
the
be
Sun,
onfigurated
in
iinl3i.sach
parts
the
zodiac
occupied
"c.
the
other
"C
nativity.
Oie fonr
t Of
any
plaees
above
specified.
uminaries,
friendship
will
sec^ure;
or
enmity friendship
on
will
thus other
then
be
established is the
so
pontaneous
most
and while,
produced
bes
nd
the
worst
hand,
most
enmity
aris ing
is,
in
like
or
manner,
the
and
on
dangerous.
familiarity will
or
The
non-
riendship,
enmity,
the
consequent
the
amiliarity
on
of
the
respective of the
parts
;
of
Fortune,
be
on
establis
a
idea
of
profit
and
that,
consequent will
the
s m
disposition
or
respective excited
necessary
to
ascendants,
between
arise
from
in
It
pleasure
however,
mutually
be
parties.
will,
pay
to
still
observe
further
attention
the
places
in
question,
may
in
in among
whether
them,
or
any
in
what
to
planets
them
one,
be
above
the
as
ct
;
to
because, which
any
said
places,
or
that
tic par
planet
elevation,
the
same
in
or
succession,
may
will
or
be
adjacent,
the
:
whether
more
in
sign,
over
in
th
t,
possess
powerful place
influence
may operate
hsLVt
ship friend-
enmity
more
and
whichever benefic,
its
a
aspecting
greater
anets
powerfully
will
in
the
gr de
to
advantage
in
friendship,
and
are
to
relaxation
to
mity.
"
^The
or
foregoing
enmities
case as
instructions
are
applicable
lasting.
onl
y
such
iendships
But,
great which
as
and
in
the
of
others,
subsist
occasiofaally,
which
is
have
to
been
make
defined
casual of
intimacKSand
the
strifes,
pf
the
essential
as
observation' by
on
motions
is
to
the
nets,
to
exhibited
calculated, of
one
each the
nativity;
that of
cause
say, the
to
times
be
completion will
which
them
motions
enter
on
the
planets places
that
nativity
other
tain
of
the
nativity friendships
until
for
and
it is
at
such
occur,
period
certain
for
a
particular
short
enmities
inuing
time,
over.
the
said
ingress
of
the
nets
shall
have
passed
Saturn places,
For
instance,
each
or
and
Jupiter,
when
making
by
certain
or
ingress agreeto
other's
produce
friendship
tsj
engagements,
^
relating
Than the
either
the
to
agriculture
in-
jieritahce
Saturn
and
IS/J^ars create
:
contention
and
soon
and
treachery
spontaneously
entertained
;
Saturn
Veiius,
to
friendship
cool
or :
t b
Saturn
kindred
Mercury,
some
liabte,
however^
on
grow
and
friendship
art
or
account
of
business^
profit
secret
mystery.
create
Jupiter
by
and
means
Mars
of
friendship
in the
and
or
direction Venus
attendants
of
affair
create
on
and
dignities; of
:
Jupiter
persons,
also
friendship
or on
by
means
female
gio rel
means
oracles
Jupiter
and
and
Mercury,
friendship
by
and Venus
science,
cause
philosophical
in
and
the
inclinations.
course
and
and
friendship
Mars
of
amours,
dultery
fornication:
Mercury
business
excite
and
hatred
trade^
and
strife
sorcery.
by
offences
committed
in
by
And
the
Venus
arts
and and
Mercury
produce by
a
communion
interest
by in
means
sciences,
.
mutual
literature,
by
It
"eqfiale is in
persons.
manner
this
or
that
And
the
planets their
pperate
in
producing
riendship
enmity"
comparative
by
intensity
the
to
elaxation the
of
vigour
which
ruling places luminaries,
more
is
to
be
distinguished
with
situation
the
places, and
at
they places^ of
occupy,
:
regard
they
fou
rincipal
for,
should
parts
be
posited
or
ngles, of
or
the
the
they
respective
of
the
;
Fortune,
casual
hose
the strifes
from
will
and their
render remarkable
intima*
ies
eminent places,
but,
not
if they
be
or
emote
these
effects degree
will of
highly
tage, advan-
:onspicuous. liable
to
The
comparative
received,
is of
to
injury
by
as
be
be
discerned
planets
nieans
he
good
aspect
or
evil
the
properties
such
may
be
thu
to
aforesaid
to
places. the
Ascendant,
With
*
respect
of
the
*
servantsf,
Moon,
sign
and
of
the
of
evil
daemon
Those
Sun^
part
Fortune,
as
f b
t
.
*'
"
and
tl^e
attachrpQat,
:*'~^so
or
disagreement, the
subsisting
between
them
and
ibeif
masters
AUatius,and
Latin
translation
printed
Perngio.
is
over
considered
them
arc
as
the be
place
to
which and
the
to
disposition
be
the
ruling
what
must
referred
to
it is
observed
actual
planets
in aspect
at
that
place,
both
made
at
time
oppositions
the
of
nativity^
to
and
it ;
that
of
any
ingresses
upon
the
it,
or
and
also,
especially,
whether
lords
the
of
said
sign
may
be
configurated
or
in familiarity in familiarity.
with
ruling
places
of the
nativity,
not
Cj^iqitei: VIII.
Travelling,
Thb
by
circumstances
means
indicative
of
travel
are
to
be
considered
in
of
to
the
situation and,
held
by
both
by
the
means
luminaries,
of
that
or
respect
the
angles,
For,
by
the
held
descending,
and
cadent
of
from
she
journies
or
changes from
the
dence: resi-
also,
do
or
if descending,
the
same,
cadent
he the
zenith,
ei
will sometimes
if the signs
the
provided
to
may
occupy
situation
in quartile^
pari of
in opposition
luminaries.
to
And,
Fortune^ produce
also,
should
the
happen
course
be
placed
practice
in
of
which
travelling,
engaged
and
whole
in foreign
the
lands. aforesaid
And
further,
places,
or
provided ascend
benefics
to
in succession and
:
the
the
engagements
return
abroad
home
will
be
honourable
unobstructed
or
lucrative,
but if,
on
speedy
and
contrary, those
the
malefics
the
tend superinoutward
ascend
then
in
succession
to
places,
journey
the
same
will will
lead
with
peril
and
misfortune,
But
the
and
at
return
be
replete
difficulty.
to
it is,
the
time,
also,
necessary and
to
in observe
all
cases
consider
existing
contemperament
as are
such
of
the
configurations
mora
predominant.
It
in
most
usually cadent
happens,
that,
the
if the
luminaries
quadrants,
be the
posited
travel
the
houses
of
oriental
or
will
take
place
in
the
eastern
southern
quarters
of
the
-T
196
world
;
PT0LBMY*8
TBTRAB13LOS.
[JSoofc IV.
situations^
then
or
and
tbat^ quadrant,
in
will
western
in in
an
occidental
northern
or
be
prosecuted
the
western
And,
should
the
signs,
or
which
operate planets,
travel,
be
single of
them,
in form,
be
should
posited,
4he
the
occasionally
having will
only
dominion
theft
;
singly
intervals, bicorporeal,
journies
in form
take
place
after
long
be
and
or
but,
if the
said
will
signs
double
continued.
or
figure,
travel
be
constantly
repeated
and
Thus,
the
when
Jupiter
and
and
over
Venus
the
may
be
in
dominion
travel,
over
luminaries,
render the
places
as
producing well
as
they
will
journies
agreeable,
be
free
on
from
ger: danway
for
the
traveller of
will
the
joyfully
forwarded
and
his
hf
the
magistrates
of
country,
the he
by
of
the
the
concurrent
assistance
persons;
state
atmosphere of
will
also
be
and
will
meet
with
abundance
be
accommodation. with
honours
Saturn
provided
also
profit,
present
and
the
planets
above-
specified,
presents
vyill likewise
and
Mars,
be
if
derived
jourtiey.
luminaries,
and,
controuling
from
time
they
or
the
each
especially,
great less
if
placed
aqd
at
distantly
the
saoje
other^,
will produce
daggers,
and
render
the
journey
fruit**
the wil-
Should shipwreck,
signs,
and
be among
in
watery
signs,
and
dangers
by.
deserts
and
dernessesf
of and wind
;
if infixed
by
precipices, signs,
adverse
want
blasts
t"f food
state
in
tropical
equinoctial
by
other
necessaries,
in
and
signs
by
some
unwholesome
of-
tbe
'
atmosphere;
and
of
human
;
form, and,
or
by
robbery, terrestria(
treachjeryj signs,
various
attack
depredations
if in
by
the
of
wild
beasts,
from
earthquakes.
The
probable
Perugiq
seems
meaning
^*
is,
'*
if not
acting
in
concert
:^
but
tbie
LatiA.of
says"
a
si sint
misprint
oppositi
here
in
secundum
the
la^ffitudinetn,*'
httw^mr,
*^
t There
original':
(oul'
Chap.
IX.]
should
Ptolemy's
tbtrabiblos.
197
the
made
or
And,
Mercury danger
reptiles
whether
also
from
lend
conciirrence,
traveller
will incur
as
further from
accusations
venomous
against
bites.
him,
well
as
and
stings
will be
The
question,
the
events
be
advantageous
or
injurious
by
in
quality, (made
of
must,
however,
further
considered'
the
em-*
observation
in
the
the
forms
already in which
or
detailed), of
the
peculiar ployment,
properties
of
places,
the
at
lords
may
of
wealth,
the
of
body,
which
of
rank,
be
sited. po-
And
are
periods,
by
travelling
to
be
considered
the
occasional
planets*.
Cgdj^r
Tile
It
now
IX.
Kind
of
Death. and
species of
remains
to
treat
to
of the be
kind
death.-^ already:
It is, however,
delivered
ensue
first
determined,
of
by
the
rules
regarding
an
the
duration
or
lifef, whether
position
ensue
death
of
will;
from
oriental
occidental
the
predominatin
some'
influence.
oriental
Atid,
if
death
the
of
from
position,
be
or
meeting
of rays,
by
means
place
that
of
such
the
meet**
"
ing.must
of
death
place
kind*
or
^
;
or
if from
the
descension,
setting,
of
the
mgnificator,
be considei'edi
prorogator^
becaose
death
the-
pkce
of
de-
scensionl
conformable
be,
must
is
to
be expected*
they- may
^
iii character
to
the
influences^
or,
whatever
which
preside directly
over
if not
toy
inflaenceiEi'
tatHem-
should
preside,
it will tbeii
be conformable
brought
fluences,
cession
of whatever
to
kind^
in
which
maybe
:
first in of
the
sm^'
the
pkces-
question
the
configuration places^
and
the*
na-
stars,
the
property
of the aforesaid
anseretic
"
On
the
places
indicative of
of
travelling;
the
t Vide
modes of
the
14ihXhi^ter
3d
Book
on
the
iranMr
of
thb
prorogation^
re
of
the
signs
and
of
the
terms^^
are,
also,
all jof
the
-operative.
Thus,
Saturn,
;
for
example,
he
if
the
dominion
death
flux,
of
death
be
veste
will
produce
rheumatism,
by
means
of disorder
the
lingering
of
;
seases
cough,
ague,
in
leen,
short,
dropsy,
by of all
bholic,
such
and
complaints
as
vy^omb
the
an
diseases
proceed
from
super abund
cold.
death
Jupiter
effects
spasm, and air,
causes
by
quinsey,
in
the
inflammation
of
the
lungs
oplexy,
heart,
pains
by
all
head,
morbid
from
performance
the
diseases immoderate
arising
and
superabun*
respiration.
sudden expectoration
;
nce
Mars
of
and
from by
impure
death
constant
fevers,
semitertians,
spontaneous
of
wounds,
and
diseases
of
of
the
kidnies, kinds
by
blood,
or
haemorrhages
and
various
by
car mis
abortion,
such
by
as
child-birth,
proceed
erysipelas,
and.
and
short,
by
diseases
from
abundant
im mo
heat.
Venus
the
produces liver,
by
death
scurvy
by
and
disorders
dysentery:
of
also poison,
or
the by
stomach,
an
consumption
and by
awayf,
on
aind
the
by
fistula
and
all
ea di
superabundance
poverty
of
moisture,
corruption. Mercury
causes
death
to
proceed fits,
from
from
fury,
ness mad-
melancholy,
and
epilepsy,
such
falling
as
coughs,
and
obstructions,
by
diseases
dryness.
arise
superabundant
proportionate
When and
may
"
"
the
lords
of
death
may and
fully
when
possess
their
of
ensue
own
p c
natural
properties, above
neither
death
.III!
the
male-
be
^i" I
in
elevation
them,
will
in
^-^""
See
in
subsequent
which
direction.
note,
p.
199,
which
gives power of
an
instance
of
Placidus
applied
the
the
termsy
in
.
retic
Am
"rn44"f.
Perhaps
more
properly,
putridity
or
rottenness.
Th
es
a
above
violent
detailed,
and
and
in
the
ordinary
course
of
when
or
nature.
remarkable
death
or
will in of
should
the
occur
both
maleiicsy
to
either
other,
in
conjunction,
may
quartile anseretic
attack
opposition places;
each
or
be
the the
lords
two,
if both^
only
or
one
of
either
In from
both
luminaries,
the
even
only of
Sun
or
the
Moon. proceed
such
ase,
evil of
nature
character the
the
death
will
and
th
urrei;ice
malefic
from
the
influence,
its
magnitude
of
means
arkable
:
additional will in
be
known
testimony
by
the of
lu mi
its
quality,
and
also,
stars
th
of
the
planets
configuration,
influence^. be and in
fixed
and
by
th
which
contain if it happen
the
malefic
that
Hence,
or
Saturn
signs, in
and
tile will
opposition
death
to
the
Sun,
contrary
condition,
either
:
produce
of
by
or
sufibcation,
occasioned
or
itudes
people,
he
he
or
by
hanging
and the
same
strangulation
the
so
wise,
to
should
him,
be
occidental,
operate
of
Moon effects.
the
be
succe-
will
If
he
ted
in
places by
signs
beasts:
same
bestial
and,
form,
native
will
royed
wild
at
if
Jupiter
also
the
offer
death
iesii
being
occur
the
time
and
by
badly
day
;
afflicted,
for example,
If
wil being
in
to
public,
by
be
sed
combats
with
wild
beasts.
Saturn
posited
Placidus,
these words
in
treating
:
*^
of
the
natirity also
a
of
Lewis,
us
Cardinal
what
;
Zacbiay
the in
This
were
teaches violent
death
sentia
nts
of
Ptolemy place,
when,
to
pe
mptory
meet
together,
is
it is
sometimes
be
under-
ood,
in
nativity
unfortunate
the
violence position
first
;
pre-
dained
of
the
Apheta
at
other
mes
the
be
in
contrary.
the and
cause
But,
of
because
the
direct
direction
was
hap-
ned
terms
Mercury,
so
the
you
may
sickness
perceive
attended this
to
delirium
true
lethargy,
that
have
the
of
the
native's
death.''
(Cooper's
Translation,
200
PTOLSMY^S
TBTRABIBlOS.
[Book
IV.
prison : if Ke be configurated with if n^r pent Mercury^ the constellation of the Serand especially in the sphere, and in terrestrial signs oJF the zodiac, he will produce
death
either death in
to
of
the
luminaries
in the ascendant^^
by
venomous
or
bites, and
by
by Pisces,
poison
or
or
female
signs, and watery death by means he will operate if found near suffocation ; and, he be in tropical or quadrupedal in
configurated
of
water,
Argo,
conjunctionwith
Sun,
him,
or
in
of.the caused
the
Mars
the
by
present
or
himself,
; and,
death
buildings
will be if posited in
mid-heaven,
"
death
are
will
happen
by falls from
effects
heights
or
precipices.
^These
as
the various
of Saturn,
when
described.
form,
or
and
and
posited
Moon,
foreign
death
will
operate by or
death
by
employment
and,
or
br
the
Gorgonf
of
Perseus,
will produce
death
by
Bih
av9";o(7"offqo-ii ff^ortitf
*^
hurtli
Ton
potntf:
wbich
opposed
Allatiiui
to
has of
translated,
**
if he
shoald
be
in
the
iaminariea'' copy
as
(tiin horote"po
1541,
as
the
ei^er
; but
opponaiw)
Pemgio,
1646,
a
the
lAtin
of Basle,
now
well
that
of
give
the
rendered.
the word
And
it appears
(where
*"
at^iifwx"r"""
to
in
translated
t Caput
apposition Medusao.
in
the ascendant.'*
capitation,
he
or
by
cause
mutilation
death
of
by
iimb.
If found
in
Scorpio
burning Should
urus^
will
or
surgical
or
amputation^
searing,
found
also
the
by
spasms
convulsions.
above
or
or
in
mid-heaveii,
be
either by
below
th
th,
death
wiH
inflicted
be
in
or
crucifixion
of
impalement,
or
especially
If
if he
the
vicinity
opposition
:
Cepheus
to
meda. Andro-
descending,
death
fractures.
in
the
ascendant*,
will falls
produce and
to
by
fire
Should
and,
if
in
quadrupedal
however,
signs,
bear death
from
Jupiter,
same
testimo
Mars,
the
and
wrath
be of
at
the
time
afflicted,
and
will
from
princes
and
kings,
cial judi-
condemnation*
If
it
happen in
the
that first of
the
malefics and
be
in
concurrence
with
in
the mutual
other
instance,
the
afterwards
situations,
osition^
of
or
in
the
any
aforesaid
yet further
evil
;
racte cha-
death
will and
be
augmented will
depend
but
it
cies
which
quality,
may be
its
dominion, of
the
upon place.
that
in
occupation
ansretic
in
the be
Aud^ places,
both
the
malefics
of
claim
who
prerogative
thus
anaeretic
cast
bodies
interment,
persons
die
will
abroad
and
the
out withbirds
malefics birds
and
will will
be
devoured
ensue,
by
beasts
when
to
circumstances
especially similar
in
the
be
found
in
not
sigt\^
any
form
beasts
provided
to
one
of
the
benefics
nor
should
to
mony testi-
the
place
below
eartbf,
anceretic
es. death
that be
the
Lastly,
will
occur
in
foreign
lands,
the
when
it
may
en
planets
controuling
houses
;
anaeretic
places
posited
in
cadent
especially
if the
Moon
l)
At9mfWM9Km.
Vide
to
**
note
in
p.
200.
or
That
is
say/t"e
aiove
the
lower
heaven,
imum-coeli.
^"
"
^Wballey
ha9
"9$
lated
it,
earth,''
instead
of
bekto
;''
mistaking
wff
202
FTOLBMT's
TifTRABIBLOS.
[fi00" IV.
be
present
or
in the
said
places
also^
or
if she
found
in
quartile
in opposition^.
Cj^ajpter X.
Tte In
the
'perMital foregoing
of
the
Dimsions
brief
of
Time,
addition various
respect
to
the
observations,
attention
forms
to
deaths
division
further
to
with
of
time,
which
be
contemplated
in its natural
order
and
cases,
succession.
a
Kow
general
the
race
as,
in all genethlialogical
certain
or
common
and and
arrangement,
or
aHecting
the
region
to
country,
generation,
is pre-supposed particular
the
be
in operation,
relating
to
to
which
fbrm habits
arrangement of
and
the
inferences,
of the
the
body,
properties
each
mind,
and
;
variations,
must
be
subservient
On
Whalley
malevolent
a
makes
soever,
the
following
kills
;
"
annotations
and,
in
most
One
*'
direction, ties,
to
rarely of
nativiconcur
"
there
:
is required
train
malevolent
directions
concur so
to
''
death
where
aid
or
several
malevolent
directions the
together*
"
without
it
the
life. such the
intervenings
of
benevolents,
they
fail not
to
destroy
''
In
trains
of
directions,
and give
the
the
author
causer
here
of
disting^isfaeth
quality
of
be-
"
tween
billing doth
planet
not
the
of death
malevolent
;
(4
for
one
planet
is the
both^'
shews
The
the
foremost
-
the death
"
train
killing directions,
place,
though and
and
time
of
tlie
but
the
the
*^
following
train
benevolent,
none
quality. observe
also of
If
**
follow,
distance
to
quality
those
;
**
which
"
precede,
the
though
at
and
the which
benevolent preservation
is
the
for, yet
though
benevolent
contribute
life,
*'
they
And the
frequently
with
specify
our
the
disease
the
cause
of
death.
stars,
**
these,
of the
author
and
tells
us,
concur
configurating
in which the
*'
quality In
be
stars
signs,
the
and
the
terms
lords
'*
happen.
are
violent
deaths,
and
genethliacal
malefics
positions
affect
of the and
li[{h
"
to
observed,
also
how by
this
them,"
[kow
deM.^
''
they] are
concerned
directions
in
the
qaabty*
of
e
are
respects^
certain
causes
more
general
before taken,
in
and
predominating
causes,
pre-supposed
must
in
existence be the
particular
care
consequently
order
nature,
to
make
to
an
rence
the
consistent
with
and
course
of
observe
never
ys
original
of
predominating
similarity
s^n
cause,
and
sight
it 3
lest
some
in
nativities
when
(if any
the
such
ld
exist)
might
cause
induce
assertion,
original itself be
ominating
overlooked, white
the
proceeding
that
the
from of
the
ha
Ethiopia
and of
born
;
complexion,
other
and
that
long
hair
of
3
or,
or
hand,
native
and
Germany curled
and
Gaul
be said
but
:
black
in
complexion,
are
have
hair
tha
nations
that
so,
polished
people of
in
of
any
manners,
cultivate
and without
learning,
the
Greece
other
are
barbarous
"
rate illit
and
in
the
short,
countries;
and with
dul
sidering
courses
national
of
diiTerences
"
variations
in
the
thei
eral
life.
the
So
also,
manner
regard
to to
division
time,
it. is
in
same
essential
consider
and
to
ferent
qualities
the
of
the
several fitness
ages
of every
of
life,
pre det
appropriate
;
a
age
the
to
such
error
eventsr
may
be arise
by
expected from
in
order
to
avoid
gross
which
the
ht
merely
to
vague
some
of
sub je
attributing
a
infancy
and
circumstance
to
complete
nature
belonging
old
manhood,
of
to
ascribing
some
to
extreme
age
the
to
procreation
youth
such
to
children,
adapt,
other
action
to
belonging
separate
and
contrary^
each
age
the
circumstances
be
by
due
observation
thereto.
of
periods,
suitable
an
ropriate
The
mode
of
one
consideration*
and
the
applipable
same
to
human
nature,
to
universally
the
seven
and
it
is
analogous
It,
rangement.
*
of
planetary
divisions
orbsf.
of
therefore,
With
will,
respect of
course,
to
the
be
periodical remembered,
time, Sun, in
t It
tbat
the
the
Ptolemaic
204
duly
commences
Ptolemy's
tbtrabiblos.
[Bool;IV"
life, and the Moon it ; and
last of the in fact, it
with
next
the
first age
of human
that of the
first sphere
terminates planetary
above
the
the earth,
with
spheres,
final age of man, the and is that of Saturn ; and, which that
a
accordingly
sphere being
happens
take effect
in
subjectedto
are
necessary,
must
be
considered
qualities of each corresponding age of life, each .age These one sphere. particular observations because divisions of time the general by means of the spheres, as a primary
the
appropriate
distinctions are to be ; although made minor arrangement in nativities. by means of the existing peculiarities found for four Hence, the first age of infancy, endures which with the quadrennial period of the years, agreeing in number
Moon,
moist
adapted
to
her ;
being
in its
nature
presenting
rapidity
by moist things, and possessing nourished incompleteness Its mental is likewise in accordance habit. her operatite with its familiar relation to the Moon, and influence.
The
dates age after this continues for ten years,. and accommoIn (his Mercury. itself to the second sphere, that of reasoning faculties of the miiid period, the intellectual and
the seeds of learnings their character, imbibing it were, as the elements and germs -of the and developing, The mind genius and abilities, and their peculiar quality.
begin
to
take
is also 'aroused
to
discipline and
instruction,
and
to
its first
exercises. Venus
the next and third ^e, which with lasts throughout the following of eight years, the number her, her own : from the semii^^l the movement of period impetuosity and an as as unrestrained well vessels originates, in amours. precipitancy
corresponds
subject for to the fourth sphere, that of the Sun : it endures Authority to the Sun's number. nineteen years, according
and adult
The
fourth
age
next
succeeds,
and
is
,X.]
action
now
commences
in
and
the
mind^
are
the
career
of
and
life
is
ered
upon,
distinction
are
glory for
more
desired^ orderly
puerile
and
egularities pursuit
Mars,
next
relinquished
honour.
conduct,
of
after
the
Sun, duration
claims
with
the
fifth
own
age, period,
life,
that
of
viz.
hood,
years.
agreeing
He
care,
in induces
-his of
teen
greater
trouble. sixth
sphere, years
austerity
together
vexation,
and
the the
Jupiter age,
occupies during
He
and
influences
to
the
ma-
twelve the
corresponding
of
his
of
own
riod.
operates
relinquishment
tumult,
and
labour,
ha"
rdous
employment
and
produces
greater
the
gra*
claim
ty,
foresight,
prudence,
and
and
sagacity,
favouring
honour,
respect,
privily.
last sphere, He
Saturn,
as
moving
in
with
the
regulates
obstructs
$
the the
final
old
Cy
agreeing
the and
its
chillness.
and
mental
them
ements,
appetites
in
enjoyments
with
the
rendering
becile
dull,
conformity
dullness
of
his
properties
attributable general
manner,
to
the
to
various
this
times
previous
are
subject,
but
in
aptation;
respective
there
are
particular
of
periods^
which
ironi whole
case
arising
also
the
from'-
peculiarities
and
that is
one
nativities,
require
etermination,
;
must
be
say,
ascertained
the
ruling
and
rogat pronot
to
from
as
of
of
from
them, the
the
rom
any For
single
example,
only,
in
the
donation
ascendant
to
ife.
to
prorogation
to
events
made
the
be
or
applied
affecting
;
body,
the
or
and
traveU
ing,
change
of
residence
the
that
irom
part
of
5
Fortmie,
incidents
Moon,
to
affecting affections
substance
of
the
wealth and
to
that
from
he
mind,
the
communion*
nd
cohabitation;
;
that from
from
the
Sun^
to
to
dignities
other
md
lory
and
that
mid^faeaven,
patfidtikr
206
ptolbmy's
tjitrabiblos.
[Book
friendship,
at
one
or
IV.
and the
circumstances
the
same
of life, such
as
employment,
So
possession time,
not
of
children* planet^
sole
that
thus,
and
any
single
the
occur
whether
;
same
benefic
for many
malefic,
will
events
possess
dominion
at
conflictifig
and
a
frequently
at
one
the
period,
a
person
may,
his and
and
;
or
the be
same
time,
once
lose ill in
kinsman,
yet
yet
ioherit
substance
at
health,
to
prosperous
;
or
advantageously with
a
established adversity
and
and
in
regard
yet,
;
or
fortune
be
struggling
be
in want,
notwithstanding,
may
are
also
father
beget
:
children
because
he
experience
other
similar
contrarieties which
may
individuals
the
subjecttcr
mind,
the
occurrences
affect either
of wealth,
at
body,
are
the
not
rank,
or
the condition
or
and
same
which period.
altogether
of
fortunate
unfortunate
the
Something
cases
the
kind
will, however,
or
frequently
when
happen meetings
in of
of perfect the
bene-
good fics
or
fortune*
distress,
may
concur
all
the
humdn
malefics
in
are
all
or
most
of
tions. proroganature
Still such
is not in general or evil, but rather
cases
but
to
rare,
because
subjected
to
the
extremity
alternation
either
and
of
good
their moderate
counter-
change.
The
prorogatory in the
the
:
places mode
must^
therefore,
out;
be
separately
the
distinguishe
biefore pointed
must
and
planets
consideration
meeting
prorogations
not
again
may
be be
into
only
those of
which
(as in the
may
case
of the
duration
life), nor
in
those
only
or
which
be also
prorogation
configurated
opposition
quartile, times
but
And,
by the
first, the
in each
or
:
will be
with
there
governed
actual
no
planet
occupying
itself
the
prorogatory
planet
thus
degree
if, however,
nearest
be found
constituted,
until in
the
will govern
to
the
times
another,
the
which
the
degree
and
following
one,
order
of the
same
I'
signs,
shall take
them;
'
this
again,
"
will
do
the
il
the
next
in
succession
to
shall
other
take planets
theio'^.
The
like
rul
ains,
with
respect respect
any
to
received of
the
intoilonn-'
the
terms.
n^
and
with
in will
those
in the
occupation ascendant,
to
Further, tances
prorogations be equal
;
of
degrees
times the other
in
number
in
the
ascensional from
in
particular
to
latitude
the
but,
prorogation
;
to
mid-
ven,
times
of
culmination
and, the
gations proroor
they
or
will
be
in
proportion
and
has
ascensions,
on
de
nsions,
to
culminations,
will
depend
their
in
mity proxi-
the
angles
of
as
been
already
said
treating
duration
lifef.
of
The
arbiters
general
;
times
arbiters of
are
to
be
by
as
th
egoing
viz.
the
method
after
but
of
annual
which
the
fo lo
the has
each
years
elapsed
to
birth
from
at
nce
ascertained,
of
o(
amount
ojected
the
prorogation,
one
in
succession
and
signs,
the
sign
for
year:(,
"
On
this
passage,
Whaliey
in
m^ets
*'
remarks,
ray
we
are
to
pbserve
in
direc
on,
that
the
it is
the
star
exact
with
ray
and
the
;
prorogator then
on.
shall
the
But
be
rul
until
prorogator shieill
take
another
dominion, exiu^tly,
that
so
planet
if
no
whose
ray
the
plane
aspect
the
hyleg(prorogator)
is
to
that of the
as
which the.time,
iord
a
casts
its
rays
biefo
the
prorogator ray
direction
come^
be
taken direction.
for
ruler
till
the
another
pl
net's
in
by
must
And
of
term,
in
which
the
falls,
be
considered
co-partner
in
this
minion*''
t Vide
14,
Book
simply
3.
t"
t The
is
tic
wri/xir*
""tii
{#"iof
now
but
context
ves
the
entire
meaning Perugio
must
be
it
"
as
given,
year
to
in
translation
explains lor
to
at
of
renders annual
one
"
degree*
lley
that taking
in
by
of
periods
for
every
are
the
profec
addone
tions:
the
which,
the
is the
year
at
sign
the
sign
year
which
aphetics sign
birth, for
which
and
ends
the
that
desired
is
profectional
that
year,
so
lord
of
sign
chronocrator
(arbiter)
for
that
year;
far
rd
of
the
last
to
sign* periods
:
is
to
be
assumed
by
months,
as
arbiter.
the
same
And^ rule
of is
to
th
be
regard
observed
as
reckoned
for
in
from
this
the
case
also^
of
the the
number
nthj
counted
month
as
nativity^
dominion per
days,
must
rojected
in the
from
such
places
possess
the
of
ar,
proportion
the
case
of
twenty-eight reckoned
days
by of
sign.
the
number
kewise,
of
the
in
of
periods
from
dayi
the
two
counted monthly
the
day
of
birth,
be
pro je
from
places
a
dominion,
allowing
h
It
sign
is,
days
and
thirdf.
to
however,
to
necessary
notice
;
the
ingresses
they take
made
effect
ces small
allotted degree
made
di"rent
on
periods
events
on
for
the Saturn,
of
the
period.
of
Thus,
resses
by
places
those
general
by the
;
periods,
Jupiter,
uire
special
of
annual
observation
;
;
made
ACts
periods
on
Uiose
made
by
Suo^
the
Mars, Moon's
us,
and
over
Mercury,
monthly. It
must
are
places
and
nsit
daily
general
that,
places. periods
to
also chiefly
the
be
remembered,
over
tha
iters
of and
paramount
th
s;
their
influence,
acts
arbiters
own
of
lar particu-
periods
(each
of
whom
by
its
proper
nature)
rth
be
in
15^ six
of
Gemini,
to
15^
of
l^
Cancer
serves
the
the
first
last
year;
ut
the
Moon
first
and
months
Jupiter;
aire ruled
and
of
shall
""
Mercury^
and
six
ibe
ao
on.''
The
which
Latin
the
translation
number says
Basle,
1541,
says,
'^tbe
lord
of
that
sig
terminate/'
a
lVhalley
here,
let
sign
be
addedbefore
for
each
motttb
to
th
ipiof-tlie
Gemini,
the
year.
jSo,
in
the
15^
example of
proposed,
the
for
hwt
the
for
15
and
kst
;
the
15^
fintf
of
so
Cancer,
serve
fir
onth:
Canoer
on.
and
the days,
of
15^
Leo,
of
th
econd
montii
and
And and
fi"r
Gennni
"o.*'
5^
creancer,
rules
two
*^
days
that
eight
hours
speatung
after
of
iHrtb,
Ffaicidiis
to
4s
oCopiniwi,
of
of
PtdkAiy,
of
he
annnal
;
places,
be
he
understood
the
phiees
seoondary
hints
at
directions
the places
and
th
hen
speaks
the
menstrual,
of
pr"^e"-
ent
either
also
co-operation
operate
on
or
obstpuction by
atid
or
thai
the
csses
events^
increasing
diminisk-
their
force
and
exfent^. property,
by
the
The
general will
characteristic
he
and
the
duration
of
as
period,
by
the
indicated
the
terms
place
and
of
of
prorogation, by
the
jord
of
the
of
general
$
tiroes,
means
planet
in
sub*
sse^sion
by
the each
familiarity
planet,
and and
ting, of
froqi
which
the
actual
they may
birth,
have
between
thci
ces
respectiyely
of time
originally give*indicaby
means
en
domioion.
whether
own
The
the
event
arbiters will
or
will
or
also evil,
be
good
of
ir
naturally
benefic
malefic
property
or
and
ment, tempera-
and
of
by
their
they
original
have
familiarity
become
more
variance
But
the
with
period,
is
the
ce
which
event
lords. strongly
annual
causes
ch
the
the
will
become
of
evident,
and monthly
shewn
relative
the
positions wherein
the
signs
ards
places
the
the
exist,
and
also
by
the
resses
of
planetsf.
Ptecidus
si^y3,
that
"
iictiYe
cai|se
as
ii^^repi^es^
tl^em
Ptolemy
to
if
tlicy
h^
foinUai
to
th
pre-ordained
diminish
4."
effects,
or
influence;
has
if dissimilar,
they
either
retard;
it
in
the
lastCI^apter
Book
(Oooper's
observes,
Translation,
p. the the
37.)
diiectioRS
t Placidus
to
that
and
"^
primacy
of
tlje
Ptolemy
ngsiiea*
tors
their
promittors,
lords
of
the
terms,
call
general
the
General i""
Arbiters
of
Times,
because
as
they
motion
a
pre-ordain
the
an4 time
know"
times
ik^iiB
loqg,
effects;
disi^QYers
and
yews.
whiebt
its
its after
is
tery
we
slaw knag
its perse;
verance
efieols In
order
thai
in
iifter
months
of
time,
that
montk
may
thi
ei^teDjt
oa
what
particular
these
and
day
the
effeota
ap
pesjr,
Ptolemy
the
pr^osjis
motions
agree
for together,
manifests
observatios, then
vhepcin,
wbeB
wajority
of
the
or
cauaes
douhtless
th
effect
is aecompliabed,
pu
"M"8t
dearly
itself.^
in
(Cooper*s
of
seeon-
amMion,
WQ)
And
he
says
slterwaiids,
fce.
^
speaking subsequent
ry
dii;eolicns,
of
the
progressions,
causes
iogresscai
our
these
mo-
lions
the
demand
to
greatest
attention."
p.
4S8,
(Ibid.
p.
110
Appendix
the
same
book,
at
the
piefier
equation
'The
mode
in
to
which
the
the
Sun.
and
Moon
to
may annual
should
be
and
disposed^ monthly
they,
reference is
of
signs
relating
For
iods,
date
also
the and
indicative.
nativity,
keep good
not
a
example,
in
of
from
be
posited
concord
at
with
the
the
operati
places, will
if
position
but,
concord
ingresses, evil.
places,
produce
they be be
the
if adversely with
the
posited,
And
o,
in
concord in
said
in
an
vided quartile,
they
to
contrary
condition, will
nor
cause
and
opposition
:
transits,
they
evil
should
they,
ever,
not
be
in
quartile,
in
then
opposition, will
not
but
otherwise
configurated,
their
influence
be
equally
efic.
Should
as
it happen
well
as
that of
the
a
the
same
planets
the
nature
may
eiTect
;
be
lords
be
of
extreme
th
es*,
ingresses,
will
more
unalloyed, unmitigated,
only
if
of
favourable evil.
times,
and
the
larly particuplanets
if
of of
or
And
should
said hold
lords date
the
but^
likewise provided
should
dominion
that
the
the
most
same
nativity, of
and
them,
or,
also
tend the
to^
all
th
ogations,
one
or
depend
and
the
place,
yet
should
prorogatioiis meetings
all,
or
no
so
constituted,
at
notwithstanding,
be found
they
to
if the
oc-
cu
most
the
periods
or
be
either
wholly
benefic
malefic,
evil
will
produce,
in
ects,
good
or
fortune,
respectively.
or
measurement to
of
16th
canon
the
arcs
of
direction,
which
is
also
as
treated
:"
of,
ence
the
of
Placidus, Add
;
is
arc
follows
To
equate
ascension
ascensions
the
Arc of
of
the
Direciion,
natal Sun ecliptic,
of
sum
direction
in
to
ght
look
the and
table minute
ght
under
the
and
that and
sum
degree
in
longitude
reckon
corresponding in birth,
indicate how has
as
witii
many
the
best
ephe-
ris, hour
of
days
at
hours
Sun,
minute.
from
tlie The
da
num-
of
arrived
many
thfU;
degree
days
years
every
hours
over,
reckon
month."
(Ibid.
p.
55.)
It
is in
this
method, that
whjch
and
preserves
seasons
natural
to
order
and
succession^
times
require
be
contemplated.
And in its
events
now,
in adverting
to
the
scope
allotted
of times
to
commencement,
all further
take
adaptation
the
liable
to
effect
the
events,
at
parUcular
will
be
the
relinquished;
stars
because
operative
whether order, of
if
influences
general
care or
which
exercise
in all
particular,
that the
causes
may
causes
be
arranged
set
in proper by
the
be
taken
the
forth
any
Rules
Science,
and
arising iirom
existing
commixture,
be
duly
combined
and
blended
together.
THE
END.
AiPiPia"^iiz"
lAo,
I,
Almagest
Kook
Vlll,
the
Chap.
fiteA
IV.
THE
IWBWt
vBtfetrs
coimdlations
of
start
lidViAg
dtt"^
dirty
describfcd,
thtit
aspects
rttnAlh
to
bfe irtvfe^t
Independently
the
or
of thestedfastand
preserve
or
immutafate^spect6M4rith
either rectilinearly,
have
to
said
stars
among
other
as
themselves,
similar forms*,
triangularly, aspects
by
they
also
certain
considered
Sun
earth
referring
or
exclusively
of
the
the
;
nets pla-
and
others
the
to
the
the
and
Moon,
4
parts others,
zodiac
to
certain
only
and
again,
or
the
earthy
planets
and
the
Sun
and
Moon,
parts
of the
zodiac^
combined.
With
aspects
stars,
on one
regard
are
to
the
planets
only^
as
and
parts
to
stars
of
the
zodiac,
the
properly
the
considered
planets of
the
made
them may
by be
are
fixe
when
said
the
and
those
;
fixed
posited
drawn
and
the
same
circles
or,
which if they
through
on
poles
circles, may
of
zodiac
a
also,
or
be
posited
different
them
provided
be
preserved
trinal
;
sextile
distance
a
tw be
thatpart
is
to
more,
say,
or
di^la^jf
distance
equal
to
right
angle of
be
any
on
and
a
third
equal
that
to
to
two
thirds
stars
right
such
angle
parts
the
and
the
provided,
also
the
fixed
of
circle
These
as
are
liabl
be
transited
by
oiie
of
planets.
"
parts
ar
"'
That
is to
say,
by
the
opposition,
trine,
"c.
*i*
-.^"H..
-";,"."
.i-'.,.^.
planetary
the
motions*
And
of the
or
ts
fa^
as
the
five
planets
cerned)
aspects
fixed
stars
depend
made
to
upon
in
ible
mutulil above
conjunctions,
prescribed
depend
of
on
configurations^
with
respect
mi
but,
the
Sun
and
a
n,
they
oocultations,
stars*
conjunctions,
is
when
suc
ent
risings
invisible
)
centre;
on
the
Occultation
carried
it is under
omes
by
being
when
the
under
rays
th^
of
inary
conjunction,
and
out
pUced
ltmii
to
y's
succedent
rising,
the the
when
it begins
ar
In
istsuitig
to
beyond
earth and
rays.
aspects
of
common
regard
id
;
the
only"
arb
the
fixed
term
sta
four
number,
known
more
by
the
es
to
speak,
however, the
particularly,
or
they
are
ntal
the
horizon,
meridian
horison,
mid-heaven
the meridian of
the the
as
above
or
h^
occidental
the earths
and
mid
vea
below
And
senitfa,
in
that
the
part
whole
earth
where
equator found
once
is
to
in
and
the
set,
of
as
fixed
below
sta
rise
and
to
be
$
above
well
hy
in
each
revolution being in
the
because
manner
the
on
situation
the
or
of^tb
of
sdf
the
equator,
this
plane
""ci,
one
thereby
prevents
acmstiuit
visibility
But
inviaibility
any
of
th^
parallel pole
set
circles.
the
in
other
parts
of
h,
where
stars
ton
the
cah
never
of
nor
equator rise
$
is
in
the the
fceuitfa, equator
because
its
t^n
the
jplabe
of
the
horizon^
thus
"
and
one
ohrcumscnbea
ftbove
in
one
hembpher^
below
every
the
star
(which eArtb)
ttust
it
such
ci"atei,
and
et
in
tuahner,
the Ia
that
revolo^
soatte
twice bdow
tiiese
transit
meridian,
other
ii
above,
others
tjie earth.
vxtrbnle
dediaatiDns,
the
e\!er,
bdiween
positiox"
of
the
of
^equator^
mebtioaed^
others
mrim
diereare
certain
f
circles
the
visible
cotisequendy,
eeathefiTStof^h
circles
and
the
poles
neither
ri
transit
a
the
meridian
above
the
earthy
if the
earth,
said
if
istars
on
be
on
circle
always
visible ; but
The both
on
below
stars,
the
a
on
circle
the each
once occupied
never
visible. parallels,
once
other
however,
set,
situated
are
greater revolution
on
rise and
meridian
"
and
found earth,
the
in
and
the
above
the
cases,
that
below
the
earth.
round
In
all these
any
one
time
to
in proceeding
from
angle
tts
the
same
again,
must
be
one
everywhere
equal
in
;
duration,
the the
;
for
it is
marked in passing
by
sensible
revolution
and
to
time
angle
occupied
from
either
is
of
meridianal
also
one
angle
trically diameit h
passage
opposite,
marked from by
the
everywhere
equal So,
its
because
the
half
revolution. angle
equal
to
also^
either
horizontal
same
opposite
of
angle
wherever
is
again
the
effected
equator
in the may
be
portion
for
time,
in the
an
zenith,
it is then
;
likewise
on
marked
.
by
the
half the
of
entire
revolution
because
are
such
of
the in
equator,
as
then
divided,
two
as
horizon
all other
the
by
the
meridian,
the
into
time
equal
parts.
a
declinations,
earth
of
passage
of
of
semicircle below
above
the
is
not
earth,
except
only
to
case
that
its passage
of
the
equinoctial
only
one
in
an
sphere,
is the
into
two
equal
parts, and
all others
arcs.
(its parallels)
It follows,
into dissimilar
the
unequal
accordingly,
or
time
in
must
the
space
between
to
rising
time the
as are
setting,
the
and
same
either
be equal
or
the
between
meridian
(equally
the earth.
or
rising
setting;
of
the
because
meridian
above sphere,
or
divides
iinder
portions
parallels
in
an
But
in proceeding
to
oblique
the
from
must
time
occupied
because
sphere
rising be
entire equal
setting
;
either
meridian, right
unequal
portions
to
and above
in
ja.
sphere,
are,
equal,
a
the only,
in
a
the the
stars
earth
earth
may
io-
in
right
for
on
those
below
whatever
whence,
instance,
the
right
must
sphere,
be
together
meridian
also
set
ther,
the
until
zodiac
whatever
their
;
progress
while,
stars
on
becomes
the other
perceptible
band,
on
by
in
an
the
pole
oblique
here,
may
be
nor
together
set
the
;
meridian
for
the
ca
ither
all
rise
together
must
together
later
than
more
uthern
stars
always
set
rise
those
which
northern,
and made
earlier*.
the
The
or
aspects
by
the
fixed
stars,
in
regard
to
the
net pla
parts in
or
of
a
zodiac,
manner,
and
the
earth
combined,
or
sidered,
general
of
part
by
said
the
rising,
stars
meridianal
sition,
any
setting
or
the
fixed
;
in
their Sun,
conjunction
aspects
planet
of
the
zodiac
means
but
the
operly
distinguishable,
modes
:"
r
by
of
in
the
nin
lowing
1.
The
first
is
with
called
the
matutine
Sun
subsolar,
in the
the
at
when
the
star
nd
together aspect,
one
oriental oriental,
the the
horizon.
species
;
is
the
called
star,
invisible,
an
cedent
rising
when
commencement
occuUation,
the
rises
precise
immediately
co-rising;
the
after
Sun:
the
star
another is found
led
oriental
when
partile
conjunction
is
the
with
Sun
in and
the
oriental
horizon
;
her
star,
oriental,
to
precedent,
appear,
is
star
visible
the
rising
Sun.
when
beginning
second
;. when
rises
termed
is
before
2.
The
aspect the
matutine
on
location
the
in
th
heaven
or.
found
the
one
meridian,
on
either
below
the
earth,
while
Sun
is
is
the
a
oriental
succedent
zon.
And
of
this
aspect,
species
the
called
and
oriental
location
after
:
in
the
mid-heaven,
invisible;
star
\,
immediately
on
Sun's
rising,
is
the
the
shall
the
meridian -heaven
another
when,
on
precise
as
oriental
Sun
location
in
is
the
at
mid
the
same
the
rises, is
the the
th
time
location
to
the the
another
;
ent ori
precedent
shall
may
come
in
when earth,
star
the
meridian
rise.
the
and
th
then
immediately
216
3"
APPBNPIX.
the Sun setting, ia whan the oriental, boris^on^ but the star in the mfty be actiully sa is Called One the of this aspoet of the forms QCcideiitAU the star sets setting, invisible; when oriental, ^ucoedent b the precise Sun's rising : another immediately after the The thirds called
matutiJie
the star sets at the moment co-setting, when rising; apotber ia the oriental, precedent, Sun's ai)d Sun does npt rise until immediately the s^etiipgf when
oriental
of the
visible after
is named meridianal subsolar, and but Bua is actually op the the meridian, takes plaqe when is diurnal Of this, one the oriecttal horizon. the ^tar on and
invisible ; when
the
star
rises while
the
Sun
is posited
on
the meridian
;
aboye
the
earth
anotlier
the the star rises while when meridian below the earth* 5^ The Mlh is called meridianal
is nocturnal is Sun
and
on
visible the
placed
in
location
star,
the be
at
mid-*
the
are
bea^m
latne
when
on
the Suo,
the
as
well
as
the
may
iwo
itime
meridian*
when
Of
the
this aspect,
star
sorts
di"rnaJ above
earth,
and
invisible!
together
is
or
on on
the that
meridiaa
below
are
the earth,
with the
to
Sun,
the
noo"-
diametrically and
of the^e^
is
opposite
one
the $iin"
Two
also
the
tumal,
the
is invisible
earth,
^ when
with star is on
to
star
is
t
on
BH^ridiaii under
the
together
the
the Sun
the
the
other, however,
vieible; when
meridian
above 6. The
on
opposite is meridianal setting) when -sixth is the occidental horizon, while the Sun
one
the eiiarth,diametrically
the
Sua.
the star
is found
on
the
meridian.
Che
e
Of tbia,
9Bi$
species jisdiurnal
and
invisible 5 when
the
star
staf
is above ^he earth on while the Sun the aod vifiiblc; when other is nocturnal below the earth. Siua is on the meridian
meridian
sets
tho the
while
7
the
"
The
star
seventh is found
the
aspect
on
is called vespertine
oriental
subsolar while
the
$ when
the
horizon,
Sun
ia
posited
on
occid^taJ
bpri^op,^
Ow
IS
the
vespertine
succedent
sunset
:
rising,
another
visible ; when
is
the
the
star
rises
immediately
co-rising
the
same
after
;
precise
sets
vespertine
at
one
when
:
the
star
rises
and
the
Sun
and
time
;
another the
star
is the rises
precedent,
vespertine
before
rising,
the
invisible
sets.
when
immediately
Sun
8.
The
;
eighth
when earth,
is named
the
star
vespertine
location
in
the
midor
heaven
is
the
on
the
meridian,
is placed
on
either
the
a
above
below
the
while
Sun
one
occidental
vesper*
horizon,
tine
there
Qf
this aspect,
kind
;
:
is called
when
visible
star
location
in
the
mid-heaven
sunset
the
is
found
vespertine
immediately location
after
another
;
:
is
the
precise
star
in the
mid-heaven
of
sunset
when
the is
is found
there
at
the
moment
another
the
;
vespertine
when the
precedent
star
location
there
in
the
mid-heaven, before
invisible
sunset.
arrives
9.
immediately
aspect
the
The
ninth
is called
Sun,
vespertine
setting
when
the
star,
together
of
;
with
is
on
the occidental
horizon.
and of
One visible
form
this aspect
when the
is the
star,
at
vespertine,
the
commencement
succedent
setting
tation,
sets
immediately
setting
Sun
:
after
;
the the
Sun
star
another
at
vespertine
when
sets
the
same
with
;
sets
the
another
is the
precedent,
invisible
setting
when
the the
star,
before
it emerges
from
its occultation,
before
Sun.
Almagest
Book
II.
Extract
regulated the
from
Chap.
IX.
Qf Circumstances
"
by
Ascensions.
of
a
In
any
climate
to
whatever^
magnitude number
given
day
or
nijght
proper
is
to
be
that
computed
by
the
of ascensional
times
mag-
particular
climate.
F
P
For
example,
the
218
APPENDIX.
iiiiude of the day will be ascertained between degree the Sun*s zodiacal
opposite,
the
by
and
th^
the
limej
cally diametrithat
in the
succession
the
of
and
of
the
night,
by numbering
to
from
degree
order
trically diameof
opposite
signs,
by
to
the
Sun,
in
by
the
the degree
actually
the
Sun times
dividing by
the
respective
the
amounts
of these
so
fifteen,
number
of
each
space twelve,
of
wil) be exhibited
instead of
hotirs
belonging
be
the
division
will
shew hour
made
numbers
by
fifteen^ the
to
one
degrees
said
equivalent
temporal
of
either
of
the
spaces
respectively*.
of
any temporal
to
The
more
inagnitude
easily found
hour
may
be, however,
Table the
by
referring
the
the
annexed
censions, of As-
and
aggregate
taking
difference
therein
sphere,
between under
the
respective
of
the
numbers,
inserted
or
heads
any
-
equinoctial
parallel
right
and
the
of
particular
hour the
climate
required
for which
;
the
magnitude
hour
of
be
the
a
temporal
hour,
is
and,
as
diurnal
gregate ag-
times
against
zodiacal
stated
be them
" "
degree
by
the
Sun
; but,
if nocturnal,
opposite,
are
those
to
diametrically sixth
*
compared;
part
of the difference
i
between
is
i
to
if
Thus
latitude
(according
of Lower
and
18',
to
the
Table
inserted
at
p.
223), in
the
or
point
of Gemini
arc
the
times
of
of ascension
between
Sagittarius, by
as
diametrically
site, oppo-
205"
a
which, of
being
divided
time,
same
a
15,
g^ve
length
of
13
hours
41*miday
ascension, as
nutes
and
fraction
equatorial
And
17"
the
number
of' the
times
equator,
of
the
first point
divided
of
Gemini.
12,
the
6' and
of
by
give
fraction
In the
of the
the
length
Britain,
of
the
dinmal
temporal
hour.
between
latitude
s^Qse
of
Southern
as
the
are
a
times
236"
of ascension
2',
the
by
as
points
15
above44
mentioned
and
which,
divided
time
15,
give
length
hours
nutes mi-
fraction
of equatorial
; and,
as
the
12,
of the
day
19"
of the
40'
first jwint
a
of Gemini
if divided
by
they
produce
and
fraction
of the
equator,
the
length
of
the
diurnal
temporal
hour*
the
said
degree
be
in the
northern
signs,
to
the
fifteen
times
the
of an
equatorial signs.
number
hour;
but
amount
subtracted
therefrom,
if in
southern
The
of degrees
And
if it be
day
they
or
required
night,
be
or
to
reduce
a
the
temporal
hours
of any
given
hours,
in
certain
by
as
climate, their
case
into
equatorial
times,
must
nnuliiplied nocturnal,
proper may
the
horary
whether
diurnal
to
the
be
the
duct prowill
is then
be
the
divided
number
by
of
fifteen,
and
quotient
necessarily
in
" "
-
be
on
equatorial
or
hours
in the On
I
climate
other
"
question,
*
the
given
"
day
nighif.
in
a
the
sphere,
Tbus,
the
aggregate
are
times
57^
44'
of ascension,
;
right
of
the
finit point
45^ 5':
of Gemini
and,
in the
climate
of Lower
them is 2^ temporal
^gypt,
6' and
a
the
sixth
part added.
of
to
the
15^,
difierence again
to
between
fraction, of the
which,
makes
17^
the
and
diurnal
a
hour
tor. equa-
first point
of Gemini
equal
6'
fraction
of the times
In
the
climate
of Southern of
sum
Britain,
are
tiie
29"
aggregate
:
of
of
ascension
of the
difference and
of
a
Gemini
43'
the
sixth
part
the
40'
between which,
and
to
57^
44'
of
right
ascension
is 4^
fraction,
added
15^,
makes Britain,
the
diurnal
equal
to
temporal
19^
40'
hour and
a
of Gemini, equator,
as
in
South
fraction
t
before
shewn.
^
For
Diurnal
horary
times
of the
first point
-
of Gemini,
-
in
the
-
latitude Number
of Alexandria
17^
C'
30'
12
of temporal
boors
.....
15)205
Diurnal
the equatorial latitude
18
hours
of the
first point
-
of Gemini
-
in
-
of Alexandria
13
41
i^i
Diurnal
horary
times
of
the
first point
-
of Gemini
-
in
-
the
-
latitude
of Southern hours
Britam
-
19"
-
40'
10*^
Number
"
of temporal
f
t2.
15)236
Diurnal
the
equatorial hours
of
the
first point
-
of
-
Gemini
-
in
-
latitude
of Southern
Britain
15
44
/"
220
hand^ hours
AppEKmx.
equatorial
are
also by
to
be
reduced
the
iiito temporal
of which
hours is" to
or
by
be
being
divided
in
multiplied
by
the
fifteen,
product
to
horary
"
times
proper
the
given
day
night
The
the
said
climate.
degree
hour,
ascending
also
hours
in the
ecliptic, by
at
any
given
the
tern*
number
*poral of
may
be
ascertained
since sunrise,
sunset,
multiplying
if the
by
temporal
but
;
given
hour
be
horary
diurnal,
times
of
if nocturnal, and
the
to
to
since
their
proper
the
succession
product
the
is
to
be
added,
in
the
signs^
proper
be
aggregate
number
of
the
(as shewn
Sun's
to
by
the
ascensions
the
climate)
degree,
that of
if the
the
given
hour
diurnal,
but,
if nocturnal,
and
that
degree the
thus
diametrically ecliptic
found
then
opposite,
particular
the
degree
number
of
which in the
*^shall correspond
with
total will
ascensions
of
the
climate
be
the
degree
ascending*.
in order
the
to
But,
ascertain
of
the
degree
on
the
meridian
the
above
the
noon
earth,
are
mimber
to
temporal
by
to
hours
since
proper
preceding
sdso
be
multiplied
be added
;
their
the
horary
times,
of
and the
the
product right
is to
aggregate
degree
number
Sun's
ascension number
and
as
that
of the
aggregate
be
on
ecliptic,
times
with
which
the. total
/ound
in the will
then
of
right
ascension
The
shall
on
correspond,
the
the
mp-
ridianf.
*
degree
oriental
be
lnorizon
will,
hotvever^
Let number
6'
the
of
Gemini
on
the
meridian
above be
6,
the
by
earth
the
I
hours
since
sunrise
will
then
which
this, in
I70
SC
to
to 5',
be
multiplied.
The
number
product
of
147^
will
be
102"^39':
added
the
stohs
45^
the
aggregate
the
first point
of Gemini
latitude
of
Alexaodriay
in that
to
will
giTe
will
44^
which,
to
in Sd
the
to
the
ivieeD-
of
the
and
eKmate shew
question,
be
oorreapond ascending.
still about
the Lb
of
YitgOf
Southern
viz.
degree
of
;
as-
Britain
44',
the
total
would
7"
amount 30'
147"
but
it would
and
of
Virgo
be
cei^ding.
t Let
the
first
point
of
Gemini
be
three
temporal
hours
patit
the
APPENDIX*
m
shew 90
what
degree
times
occupies
amount
the
meridian
the
for^
by
from
tra sub
(the
ascribed
to
of the the of
quadrant)
ascending
so
egate Table
found,
to
number
proper
to
said
degree
reduced
of
the-
climate,
times
the
number
wi
in
the
aggregate with
hand,
the
on
Table the
90
to
Right
ce As
correspond
the other
degree
meridian.
the
on
And
n,
on
by
adding
to
aggregate
the
ascribed
above
for
the
by
right
earth,
ascension
the
the
degree
may
meri
degree
which
ascending
corresponds
to
be
to
ed, obtain-
it
will
as
be
that
in
degree
the
that
tot
er, Sun
stated
Table
an
proper equal
the
climate*.
The
always
all
parts
preserves
distance
;
in
but varies
equatorial
from
of
the
same
meridian
meridians
his
distance
equatorial
hours
from distance
dififerent between
according
meridian.
the
degrees
of
meridian
and
a,
ynM
point
g^ve
of Gemini,
51?
IQ',
which,
109"
added
3',
to
the
tke
right
18th
ascension
degree these would
of of
midce
shewing
of
ce Ca
on
the
meridian.
59^,
In
the
latitude
added
to
Southern right
Britain,
ascension,
on
hour
produce
44',
which,
the 25th
the
of
make
and in
three
shew
the
degree
of
Cancer when
the the
the
meridian.
first
*16th point
Thus, is
latitude
Alexandria,
past
of
m G
temporal
hours
ascendant, said
the and
are
meridian,
the
199"
S',
degree
will degree
be
on
the
aggregate
S*:
times
of
ascension
90
hat
sum,
in
the
latitude
will
by
right
subtracting asceniiir;^!
fr
the
remainder
answering
to
be
109"
the
of
eaven
the
18th
degree
of of
Cancer.
would of
Wtfe
be
on
latitude
the in
outhern of
are
Britain,
which
206" 44',
the
degree
44',
18th
the
degree
aggpregate
Libra
times be
ascension
the
de
be
from
which,
asceasioB
"
if
90
,
subtracted,
mid-beaven of these
remainder
116"
the
of
right
of
converse
the
answering
25th
degree
to
Cancer*
^I'he
operations
seems
ojiivious
need
explanation.
TABLE
OF
LATITUDES,
OF
AS THE
SHEWN
BY
THE
DURATION
LONGEST
DAY.
[Ptom
the
Almagest.]
"
Extract
from tlie Table of Jgeensums fcontamed in the tenth Degree the ^lifuigest},calculatedfor even/ (if Zodiac.
tS*
The
foregoing
between
extracts
have
been of
made
to
shew
the
and the
entire
reement
the
astronomy
theTetrabiblos
given
by from others of
th
Almagest.
.the
are,
The
course, now
Tables
herein
latt
rk,
of
su|)erseded
complete.
modern
lculation,
infinitely
more
Xo.
The
MS.
Aphorisms called^
the
Centiloquy^ Ptolemy^
;
or
Hundred otIiervAse
his Four
of
Fruit
Claudius
of
]Soo1cs.
by
that person, only
a
I.
Judgment
;
must
be
regulated
thyself,
as
well
forms
as
science
should
the
for
it
is
not
possible
by any
particular
however
ts
be
declared
scientific general
form. It
to
ce
some
understanding
conceives
and
not
certain
ide
sensibSe
necessary
event,
its
particular
refore,
for
only
him
who
are
who
practises
herein
the
adopt
erence.
They
inspired
by
deity
can
dict pre-
particulars.
II.
When
event,
an
enquirer
there
shall
will
be
make found
idea
mature
no
search
into difference
ected
material
ween
III.
the
event
itself
may
and
be
his
of
to
it.
any
that
Whosoever
adapted
particular
the
'^
event
Moxon's
a
Mathematical
containing
to
one
Dictionary hundred
as
says, astrological
Centiloquium
commonly
book
aphorisms, by
some
ascribed
Ptolemy,
its
author,
but
seems
to
Hermes
Tris^
;
egistus/'
This
account, to
however,
Osiris*s been
"
to
be
inaccurate
and
fo
Centiloquy
by
as
attributed
Lilly
as
cotempbrary
one
logized
and the^ame
latter
:
having
as
of
the
wisest
from
of
ancient of the
Moyses"),
**
is
very
different the
of
known
Ka^nrt??,
or
Fruit
the
as
of work
Tetrabiblos."
Whether
is another
tion ques-
Centiloquy
been
to
be usually
really
edited
Ptolemy
some
it has
to
his,
only,
but
which,
also
of
not
the
aphorisms
to
relate
horary
questions there
are
arc
adverted
not
Tetrabiblos,
and
others
which
do
appear
pursuit,
potent
will
in mind
one
assuredly nativity. in
have
the
star
indicative
thereof
ery
his apt
IV.
knowledge
in the
will
discover
branches
the
truth
more
eadily V* A
than
practised
person,
to avert
highest
with
of science.
of
to
skilful
acquainted many
before
to
-nature
the
tars,
is
enabled
for
It
those
of
their
they
effects, arrive.
of
and
prepare
imself
effects
VI.
a
is advantageous
well the
make
the
no
choice nativity.
respect
to
days Should
and
the
hours
time
adverse,
constituted
by
will in
tim6
fa-^
choice
it may
avail,
however
ourable
VII.
by
an
issue
chance
promise.
the
stars
can
The
no
mingled
one
influences
of
be
under*
tood
the
who
has
and
not
previously
acquired
in
nature.
knowledge
combinations
vaiieties
existing
the
VIIL
A
as
sagacious
a
mind
farmer,
improves
operation improves
of
the
nature.
eavens,
skilful
by
cultivation,
IX.
In by
their
the
generation
forms,
and
corruption
of which by
the
forms
framers
are
enced influ-
celestial
of
mans talistn-
consequently of
In
avail
themselves,
observing
the
gresses
the
the
to
stars
thereupon. of
X.
election
the
use
days
and
hours,
as
make
the
use
of
the
malefics, would
XI.
same
moderate
extent
to
skilful
physician
poisons and
hour
proposed hatred
in
are
order
not
perform be
elected
cures.
A
the
day
to
until
the
lity qua-
of
XII.
object
and
;
shall
be
known.
Love
prohibit
as
the' they
the
true
accomplishment
the
most
of^judgments
so
and,
inasmuch
they
lessen
most
portant, im.
likewise
every
magnify
made whether
trivial
things.
"
XIII.
In
indication
stars,
by
the
constitution
or
of the
heavens,
are
secondary
also
to
auxiliary
injuriouis
thereto,
be
used.
XIV.
when
The
the
astrologer
seventh
will
house
be
entangled
and
in
labyrinth
be
of
error,
its lord
shall of any
afflicted. kingdom
XV.
Signs
'^
cadent
from
the
G G
ascendant
the
ascendants
and succedent
same
of
that
kingdom's
are
enemies.
ascendants
But of
the
houses
the and
its friends.
the
in
all
the
doctrines
institutions.
be controuled
of
VI.
When
they
bencfics
mischief
be
may
in
men
the
t,
eighth if,
on
bring.
by well,
means
good
will
other
hand,
they
affected,
they
prevent
chief mis-
VII.
Give
until
no
judgment
qumber.of
as
to
the
future he
may
life
of
an
aged
have
the
years
live
shall
VIII.
benefic
same
may
ascend,
the
both native
which
the
naries lumiwill
be
;should
and
in
the
minute*,
ly
highly,
likewise,
and
west.
prosperous
in
all
things
be
can
befal
So,
east
if
the
luminaries
the
on
mutually
effect
will
opposed
the
But be
of
contrary
be
produced
should The
a.malefic efficacy
the
ascendant. is impeded by
the
X.
purgation
Moon's
unction
Pierce be
with
not
Jupiter. with
iron
sign
may
that
part
of
the
by
or
body
the
which
Moon.
governed
When may
by
the
the
actually be
in
occupied Scorpio
I.
Moon
Pisces, lord
of
purgati
be
advantageously
coupled
used,
with
with
some
provided
star
the
the
nt
If
potion
be
he
posited
Ixilow
the
the earth,
be
coupled
star
above
swallowed
will
put
on
be
nor
vomited
lay
II.
time,
Neither
when
worse
garment
in
badly
Leo.
for
the
the
to
Moon
do
mav^be so;
located
she
And
affected.
be
still
should
the
be
III.
much
an
Aspects
activity efficient,
between
;
Moon
stars
an
and
stars
give
the
they
and,
if if
weak
the
be
in.
power,
to.
but
inert,
te
excitation
ac"
XXIV.
nativity,
take
An
or
eclipse
of
an
of
the
luminaries, revolution,
to
if in
is
the
angles
;
annual
noxious
between in in
a
a
and
the
lTects
place the
according place
for of
an
the
space
a c
and
year month
eclipse.
And
so
as,
solar
eclipse
is
reckoned
hour,
ah
likewise,
lunar
eclipse,
is
reckoned
for
hour.
XXV.
The
is
progression
to
of by by
significator,
posited
;
in
another
th
d-heaven,
be
made
right
the
ascension
oblique
of
sited
in
the
ascendant,
ascension
of
th
rticular
XXVI.
latitude.
There
is
of
obvious
any
concealment particular
the
in affair
be
the
case,
if
th
significative
the
in
a
conjunction
place
is'
foreign
h its
Sun,
nature.
either On
star
under
the
eapth
or
in
own
'other
to
hapd,
there
out
tion, manifestaits
should and
the
be
raised
elevatiop
place.
to
of
depression,
be,
located
in
gives
may
its
own
XXVII.
the
^Venus
pleasure
the
native
she
in
that
par
body
same
which
be
ruled
by
the
sign
occupies.
the
with
When
other
stars.
XXVIII.
two
the
as
Moon
may
care
not
hold be
familiarity
to
connect
planets, if
is desirable,
with
some
should
star
taken
her,
possible,
fixed-
combining
their
ities.
XXIX.
The
with
marked
fixed
the
stars
grant
extremely,
good but
fortune,
unconn
understanding;
it
is
most
com-
]y
by
calamities^
unless
the
planets
also
agree
the
felicity. Observe
;
XX. for
the
ascendant
creation
at
of
that
the
first
king should
of
any
dynast with
if the
of father. When
a
creation
the
agree
son,
ascendant
the
nativity
of
king's
he
will
ed
his
XXI.
the
star
ruling
over
any
the
kingdom
or
shall
some one
into
chief
climacterical
men
place,
either
king,
he
of
his
kingdom,
will
die.
228
an
APPENDIX.
harmonious
whereby
person.
figuration
good
o"
the
indicative
-stars^
of
th
matter
will
is constituted^
in
the
nativity
either
XXXIIL
the
Love,
and
hatred
of
are
discernible,
luminaries,
x
as as
well
from
concord
of
and
both
discord
the
:
from
th
ascendants
nativities
but
obeying
signs
increase
good
will. If the
he
XXXIV.
an
lord
of
the
place
of the
new
Moon
to
be
angle,
month.
is indicative
of
the
events
liable
happen
that
XXXV.
he
When
the
the
Sun
of
arrives
that^star
at
the
in the
place
of
ainy
sta
excites XXXVI.
influence
In
atmosphere.
consider
but
the
the
foundation
seem
of
cities,
6xe
stars
which
of
may
houses,
has
to
contribute
the
thereto;
in
erection
city which
observe in
planets.
The
kings
most
of ever
culmination
will
cotilmonly
perish
by
the
XXXVII.
or
own
Pisces
be
;
on
the
ascendant,
ot
native
on
will
create
his
he
dignity
cause
but
own
same
if Arie^ death.
Libra
the
ascendant,
are
will
bis
The
dthe
signs
to
be
contemplated
in the
way.
XXXVIII.
Saturn,
Mercury,
in
power,
:
if established
gives
a
in
a
either
house and
and
the
native
speculative
and
i q
intellect Aries,
he
if in
house
"
of Mars,
especially
if
gives
eloquence.
of
th^
XXXIX.
of
a
Afiliction
indicates of
eleventh
in
his house
house,
in the
and
creati"
king,
:
damage
the
household
his
tre sur
affliction
second
denotes
th^
detriment
of
his
XL.
subjects*wealth.
When
the will
ascendant
is oppressed
sordid
by and
the
malefics
the
native
delight
in
things^
approve
flavout^d
XLI.
lord,
at
a
odours.
Beware time
at
the
of
a
affli("fion of
;
the
eighth
of
house
and
departure
time
and
that
the
second
hous
"and
its lord,
of
return.
XLII.
a
Should
occupied
disease
the
begin by
when
some
the malefic,
such
Moon
or
may in
quar-
sign
or
at to
birth
such
opposition
severe;
any
the
sign,
also
other
disease
the there
will
said
and
if
malefic
the
behold
sign, be
will
be
dangerous.
Moon be
On
in
hand,
will time
of
ger
some
if the
place
held
at
the
birt
benefic.
The
XLIII.
malefic of evil
figures
of
nation
are
strengthened
adverse XLIV.
figurations
It
existing
case
times.
the
own
is
an
if
ascendant
of
;
sick
son per
resist
not
the
figuration
up
any
of
his
nativity
and
if the
tim
uld
bring
If
the
benefic.
or
XLV.
human human
ascendant,
the
principal
himself will
significators, be
also
be
no
signs,
nature.
native
estranged
om XLVL
In
stars
nativities
and of found
a
much
happiness
angles
Part
is
of
the
conferred
new
by
xed
the
also
by
the
Moon,
an
places
kingdom's
of
Fortune,
should
cendant
be
in
malefic
any in
of
one
them.
XLVII.
in
If
nativity
who
fall
the
on
the
place
will
of
nefic
another
nativity,
who has
he
has
benefic
suff
mage
from
him
the
malefic.
XLVIII.
If
the
or
mid-heaven if
their
of
prince
be
the
ascendant
be
his
subject,
in
a
respective
form, they
also"
significators
will should of
confi
benevolent
continue
the
long sixth
It
a
will
servant
be
the
same,
hous
snbject
If
master's
or
be
the
ascendant
his
prince
ter.
XLIX. hit
the
ascendant nativity,
the
as
of
servant
be
the
so
mtd-beaven
master
will by
place
him^
much
confid
in
L"
that
servant
none
to
be
ruled
Overlook
5
of
the
hundred
the
or
and knowledge
of
nineteen of
conjimc
ons
for
on
them
depends
worldly
rat ope
whether
of
generation
corrijption.
230
APPBNDIX.
birth
that
the
sign
ascending
she
as
at
the
conception;
at
at
and
cdn"ider
or
in
which
one,
may
be
posited ascending
have
the
the
conception^
birth. of
the
opposite
LIL
the
sigh
Men and
of
tall stature
their
in
the
lords
nativity
of
in
elevation^ but
the
their
men
ascendants
of
also short
beginnings
be found
lordsjof
It must
stature
will
signs ; in decli-.
or
nation*. oblique.
LIII.
no
be
seen
whether
the
signs
be right
The
lords
but
of
nativity
of
stout
of
or
slight
fat
men
or
thin
;
men
have
latitude,
be
those
the
have
and,
if the
latitude
south,
native
will be
active;
if north,
active. in-
LIV.
rulers,
the
In
the
construction
of
building,
the
the will
principal impede
if
coupled
with
star
below
earth,
erection.
LV.
Mars's in
evil influence
the of
oyer
nor
ships in
is diminished
the
if he
house
;
to
be
neither
mid-heaven
those
eleventh
the
but
be
any
if in either
captured fixed
star
places, And
he
renders
ascendant
the ship
ship be
liable
by
pirates.
of the
the
nature
if the
of Mars,
by
LVI.
While
her
Moon
is in her with
the
:
from
conjunction
her
bodily
expand
decrease. LVII.
lord be
until
second
quarter
other
quarters
they
If, during
sickness,
the
the
seventh
house
and
its
physician.
of
;
an
place
the
aspect^
and
event
its distance
from
when
ascendant
of
may
year
for
the
will
happen
protection
Before
arrive
thither.
an
LIX. observe
pronouncing
he
shall may
not
that,
absent
person
;
shall
before
he
die, declaring
not
whether
that
become
si wound,
intoxicated
see
he
receive
whether
may
APPBNDIX.
231
that he
his
be
let
bloody
and
before
he
saying
not
shall
own
find
treasure,
examine
the
.
whether
may
receive
may
deposit
for
figures
LX. In
of all these
cases
things
be
similar.
the
of
sickness^
in
be the
observe
critical
a
days, of
and
the
Moon*s
If
progress
those
;
angles
of
figure
sixteen
for
sides.
.
angles be
well
affected,
it is favourable
the
invalid
LXI.
if they
Moon
afflicted,
unfavourable. of bodily
matters,
The
is significative
which,
in
respecl
LXII.
of motion, .By
resemble
exactly
be
month. made
her.
the
marking
may
beginning
the
of
tion*, conjuncthe
weather
judgment
in the
of
the
of
It
of upon the
the
ensuing
of every
;
will he
at
the
nature
lord
of
angle
figure,
for also
the atmosphere
the
assuming
these
times
quality
of
existing LXIII.
In
weather.
the
conjunction
to
of
Saturn of
that
and
one
Jupiter,
which
may
pro-
nounce
according in elevation.
After he
the
nature
be
higher
LXIV.
what
Follow
the
same
rule
of
with
the
other
stars.
see
ascertaining
may
new
the
lord
enquiry,
or
power
have Moon
in the
;
annual
revolution,
in the
"
ascendant
of
In
the
the
and
pronounce
the
accordihgly.
difference of tlje
LXV.
rnean
least and
conjunction,
in
the
mean
the
conjunction,
of
the
conjunction
by
and
ference dif-
greatest
no
conjunctionf.
profection
itself alone, impediments
LXVI.
reference
stars.
Consider
but
make
of the
also
to
the
qualifications
LXVIL
receiver. LXVIIL
dent
;
Years
are
diminished
by
the
imbecility
of
the
malefic,
a
when
matutine,
signifies
an
acci*
when
vespertine,
disease.
Of
the
this
Sun
and
Moon. Partridge
has said,
'"
t On
aphorism
how
Ptolemy
meant
it to
LXIXt
opposed
Moon
The
to
native's, theSun^
in
sight
and
will
be impaired
if the Moon
-stars
be
joined wuh'nebuloua
angle^
Sun
and
if the
be
the
western
and
both
the
malefic also^
stars
in the
eastern
angle,
the
being
in^
an
angle
the
native
will
become
is
blind.
LXX.
Insanity
with Mercury
produced
;
"
if the if neither
Moon
of them
have
no
connection
and,
be
connected
of
with
the
by
or
ascendant, night,
Pisces,
but
a
Saturn
Mars
being
by
day,
in
occupation if
that
angle
especially will be
in Cancer,
Virgo,
LXXL
If both
.dsemonia^ luminaries'
affection
may
produced.
be
in masculine
will be
consonant
signs,
in
the
nativities
;
of male^,
if
so
their actions
in And
the
with
they
nature
but
their
to
placed
nativities
and
of
females,
increase
action.
masculine
Mars
Venus,
if matutine,
to
incline
the
gender;
if
vespertine^
the
femi-
nine"
LXXII.
Matters
lords Qf
pf education
are
to
be
of
considered life, by
the
by the
ascending
triplicity ;
luminary's
matters
lords
of the
condiiionary
If the
triplicity.
found
LXXIIL
Sun
and
not
be
with
the
Gorgon's
benefic house,
to
head
star,
{Caput
Meduscsjy
be
no
aspected
in the
be
by any
eighth
and
if there
benefic
present
and
or
the
luminary
opposed
Mars,
the
in
quartile
him,
the
native
will be
beheaded. maimed
or
If
nary lumi;
culminate,
the aspect
hl^
in
body
will
be
be
mangled
or
and
if
quartile
be
from
Gemini
Pisces,
his
hands
and
feet will
amputated.
LXXIV.
face.
Mars,
if ascending,
uniformly
gives
scar
in
the
LXXV.
ascendant,
If
the
Sun
be
in
conjunction
have
no
with
the
lord
pf
the
in Leo,
andJMars
be
no
prerogative
the
in
the
ascendant,
native
and
if there
benefic
in
eighth
house^
the
will
be burned.
hold
the
to
LXXVl.
If Saturn luminary
mid-heaven^
him, the
and
the
con-
ditionary
be opposed
native
will perish
in
the
ruins
be
or an
of
buildings^
sign by
;
provided
if it be
:
the
a
a
sign
on
the
he
he
lower
heaven
earthly
suffocated
men, or
watery
human
sign,
will will
be
be
drowned
water
if
sign,
or
stranded
l^oold
by
will perish
be
a
by
the
halter
the
scourge,
house,
near
there,
not
however, death,
Profection
benefic
he
the
of
in the will
eighth
he
will
sufier
although
be'brought
is to be
it.
for
LXXVII.
matters
of
;
ascendant
the
made
aflectbg
circumstances
the
the
body
;
Part for of
of
the the
Fortune,
for extrinsic
of the
Moon, and
connection mid-heaven"
tween befor
body
and
or
the
spirit $
the
employment
profession. often
LXXVIII.
which
to
A
no
star
dispenses
thus
influence
in
place
in
it has
the
prerogative,
bringing
unexpected
tage advan-
native..
Whoever
has
LXXIX.
not
Mars
in
the
eleventh
house,
does
govern
LXXX.
his
master.
If Venus
lord
of
house
be
in
in
conjunction
seventh
with
Saturn,
the
and will
have
any
the
house,
native
be
of
spurious
origin. Times
two
are
LXXXI.
space
reckoned
;
in
seven
ways
space
to
viz.
by
the
between
aspects; between
significators
by
the
by
of
the
one
between
the
their
mutual
the
to
approach
other;
by
space the
either
event
of
them
the
and
the
place of
a
appropriated
star,
a
proposed
or
by
;
descension
with
ita
;
addition
and
diminution
approach
of
a
by
the
changing
to
of
significator
by
the
planet
may
new
its place.
be
or
LXXXII.
horoscope
When
figure
at
equipoised,
full
moon,
observe
and,
the
(or figure)
equipoised,
the
if that
also
be
be
not
hasty
of
in
giving
a
judgement.
grant
;
LXXXIII.
affection
shews
The between
nature
time
the
obtaining and
indicates
the
seat*
applicant
his prince
but
the
the
of
the
office 5"*
Or
part
of heaTen
H
indicating
H
the
gprant
234
APPENDIX.
LXXXIV.
time
house^
much
And
if Mars
on
be
Ibrd
and of
of the
ascendant
at
the
of
entering
or
possession^ with
the
posited
the
in
the
second
coupled
.
lord
second,
he
brings
mischief.
LXXXV.
rated with
the
Should
the
lord
of
the
ascendant
the
be
configu-^
will
lord
create
of
the
second
house,
prince
spontaneously
LXXXVI.
many
charges.
source
The
the
Sun
is the power.
of
the
vital power;
the
Moon,
of
natural
LXXXVII.
eight
MontWy.
two
revolutions
and
about
are
made minutes.
means,
in
twenty-
days,
hours
eighteen by
ment Judgethe
to
is also progress
and
;
made is
to
by
some
persons
of
Sun's
that
say,
by
he
his
partile hold
equations
at
that
degree
minute
which
In
might
the
beginning.
part
equal.
LXXXVIII.
for
a
making
profection
of
a
the
of
to
whole
annual
revolution,
Moon is
to
space
between
ascendant.
the
Sun
and
be
reckoned
from
liXXXIX.
seventh house,
Consider
and
the
event
the
grandfather's
from
the
affairs
sixth.
to
from
the
the
uncle's
XC.
the
significator
or
be
in
aspect
the
ant, ascendnature
object
will
is
will
correspond
be
not
in its
so
with
the
nature
but
if the ascendant
accord
aspected,
the
the
in
the
event
with
that
of of
place
hour
which its
the part
significator
the
posited.
of
a
The
Moon
thing
lord
the
shews
colour;
earth,
place be
the
if
above
The
short.
it
will
novel
if
below,
old.
or
of
The
Fortune
indicates
its quantity,
and
shew
a
whether lower
long
lords
and
of the
of
the
terms,
of
the
heaven
or
and
mid-heaven,
the
Moon,
of
its substance
persofi
the part
value.
XCL
an
Should
;
ruler
sick if
be
combust,
it is
evil portent
and
especially
of
Fortune
be
afflicted.
XCII.
Saturn,
if oriental,
is
not
so
highly
noxious
to
APPENDIX.
235
to
XCIIL
until
the
Judgement
next
are
is
not
be
drawn
from
any
figure
:
conjunction
varied both
the
shall
have
been
5
considered
and
for
to
principles
avoid
error,
by
every
conjunction
the
more
therefore, combined.
last
and
the
next
should
be
XCIV.
the
The thoughts
place
of
the
potent
significator
cates indi-
of
inquirer.
with
to
XCV.
far
The
native
stars
rising
be
the
tenth
house
prove
how
he
the
may
fitted
the
occupation
which
lows. fol-
XCVI.
nearest
In the
an
eclipse,
shew
such
the
events
significations
decreed.
as
are
made of
as
angles,
The
as
nature
the
stars
in accordance
and
also
the
with
the
eclipse,
planets
well.
are
fixed wise
stars, to
appearances
co-ascending,
is
to
like^
be
considered,
and
judgement
be
given
ingly. accord-
XCVII.
The
event
inquired lord
of
the
about
new
will
or
be speedily
Moon
accomplished,
should angle.
the
full
be
in
an
XCVIII.
bear
a
Shooting
part
stars^
and
meteors
like
flowing
hair,
secondary Shooting
are
in
stars
to
judgements.
denote
one
XCIX.
the
dryness
they
of the
air ;
and^ wind
of
if they
therefrom
waters,
projected
:
part
only,
they
indicate
if
to
various
parts,
diminution
of drmies.
turbulent
comets,
atmosphere,
whose
and
C.
Sun^
of
the
a
If
distance
the
men
is
signs kingdom,
behind
or
the
one
appear
in
angles,
or
king
of
of
a
princes
chief
the
kingdom,
the
will
die.
treasury
If
in
succedent prosper,
house,
affairs
or
of
kingdom's will
and
will in
a
but
house,
the
governor
there
ruler
be
changed.
sudden
the
If
deaths.
east,
a
cadent if
comets
will
be
diseases
the
west
:
And
be in motion
from
towards
foreign
foe
will
invade
or
the
country
if
not
in motion,
the
foe
will
be
provincial,
domestic.
The
Reader diagrams,
of
Zodiacal
Planisphere.
The
is desired
of
Note the
to
refer
to
the
annexed which
Plate,
containi
Zodiacal
in
p.
Planisphere,
146.
has
been
en
in
the
ig.
of
is
the
22'
Planisphere
adjusted
the
for
the
northern
lati fourteen
30"^
(where
agreeably
15,
longest
to
day
^'
consists
of
torial
Ptolemy
hours),
in Chap.
the 3.
Exemplification"
represents
given
that
the
Book
It
portion
tropics:
he
coelestia^sphere
which
line is
is
contained
the
east
between
;
west
central
horizontal
equator
to
the
is
or
curved
the
lin
nding
central house
are
longitudinally perpendicular
;
from
ecliptic
line
short
is the
lines,
other
;
meridian, cutting
houses the
;
cusp
of
th
the
the
other cusps
eastern
equator
that
transversel
of
the
of
the
fir
west*
being
horizon.
meridian,
the
horizon
the
the
that
of
the
7th,
Ist
the house
Hence,
or
distance
meridian
any
from
the
from
arc
to]the
of
7th
house,
sh^ws
semi-diurnal
;
of
parallel
the the
declination
to
in 4.th,
arc"
ptic
the
and
4th
the
to
distance the
1st,
of
shews of
one
7th
house
the
semi-nocturnal
to
The
ance
on
from
the thus,
the
same
cusp
house
that
to
of
two
the
next,
parallel,
instance,
is
also
the
equal
temporal
for
arc
in
n
latitude
50
m.,
or
above
102"
quoted,
39'
hour
i-diurnal
;
of
0*
is
the
6h,
diurnal
eight
of is
ator
one
consequently
hour
temporal
equa
6'
equatorial
and
minutes,
or
to
17^
equator.
In
the
his
first
example,
so
Ptolemy
that
n
directs
0*
of
to
be
place
be
ascendant,
:
the
beginning
therefore,
Icf
may the
mid-heaven
0**
must,
fall
on
point
sured
by
preserves
the
line
one
AB
and
because
same
erery
point with
in
the
the
sphere
ays
the
to
parallel
equator; proceed
0^
u^
in line
know
passing
AB.
how In
the
mid-heaveny/must
case^
ng
the
to
the
present
u
however,
it is
to
re
red
long
position
0^
will
0^
nr.^
be
in
combg
n
th
endant^ ascendiat
the
given
when A
to
of
at
NowO^
will
be
it C
arrives
is
the
the
point
of
the
therefore
th
tance
0"
fi-om
V
amount
on
prorogation
and In
tw be
0*
second
(when
to
posited
45^ 5'
on
the
ascendant)
n,
it is
equal
0^
^
of
the
the
equator.
the
mple,
is
aa
placed
that
"
to
mid-heaven,
which
position
at
be
at
D,
0^ fi,
0^
the
or
must
necessarily
to
be
of the
"
an
distance
prorogation mid-'heaven" be
on
from
equal
nr
57'' 44'
0*
n,
equator,
between
In
and
when
0^
nr
is
third
example,
at
0** F, G,
as so
is
that
supposed
sb
Hog.
7 th
bouse,
descendmg,
n
is
mid^heaven, mid*heaven
and
32*^
O'
16'
of
at
the
point
in
shewn
advance
the
equator,
to
by
to
tance
BO.
Now
place from of
it is required
O**
bring be
0^
there
the
7t
e H,
(the
distant
qr),
102**
and 39'
it
of
will
the
on
arriving
as
equator;
to
but equal
to
(fi
already
the
"r
at
Q,
the
distance
froni
H,
70^
between
equator,
is
n,
th^ when
amount
of
v at
the
on
prorogation
'the
and
(y
0^
is
I,
7th
bouse.
The
th
example
meridian
of
13
;
places
0^
n
0^
"ir
three
on
temporal
the
the
hours
K,
or
pas
at
therefore
falls
point meridian
past
the
th
ance
equatorial be
three
degrees
temporal
before
hours
at
mid-
en,
and
will of
the
meridian
position
from
first
(f
"ir)
on
arriving
:
L,
whole
distant
51
equatorial
from
ees
mid-heaven
of
0^
the
distance
position,
the
the
position
of
"r
n)to
equator,
n,
L,
its
is
0"
second
equal
64
degrees
0"
the
therefore
V
prorogation
meridian
has
een
and
6"
three
when
is
"
past
distance
of
temporal
hours.
Ptolemy
als
al
hours
past
the
meridian,
atid
or,
at
two
temporal
on
hours
ore
the
the
occidental
angle;
and
on
in
other
words,
the
if 0^
cus
"V
n
9th
cusp
hoi^,
of
the
that house,
of
the
8th.
Now,
at
the
at
9th
it must
degrees
0^
V
be
M,
and
0^
wi
N,
distant
cusp
be
at
62
the and
equatorial
9lh.
from
on
Q,
cusp
which
of
66
the
is
the
al
the
of
If
n
be
at
the
8th
must
O, R, numbers 0"
0^
will
be
on
P,
distant cusp
the
of
equatorial
8th
:
rees
from
which
of
V
.
is
also
the
thes
several
degrees
0"
n^
will
when
be
respective
V
tions prorogaon
between and
8th
and
0^
is
placed
houses.
^^
Ptolemy's in
order
to
"xemplification''
to
has
been
Mr.
followed
thus
invention
mi
ely
ishew
bow
to
perfectly
Ranger's
pted
after
assist
(if
not
supersede)
has
once
arithmetical
calculation; laid
down,
the.PIanbpherfe
parallel
to
to
been.
from
accurately
the
ine
drawn,
the
equator,
significator
position,
promittor,.or
by
the
of
promittor's
the
equator,
the
pole
of
an
ured
degrees
of
wilt
amount
accomplish of prorogation.
operation
I
ascertaining
Fig.
is the
to
Equator
extended,
in
in
Figs.
piano,
I and
as
on
scale
pro por
the
it is divided
by
and
360
hours
degrees,
of portions
of the
into
equal
time, rotation
each,
measured
the
daily
on
its
astis,
ler
of
four
minutes
corresponding
wit
ees
equator.
Fig.
is
51*
the
Planisphere
N.,
where
set
for
the
latitude
day is
16
of
h.
Southern
30
52
m.,
ain,
30'
arc
the
longest
-diurnal
of
hour the
of
0"
and
being
its
consequently
7 h.
hour
m.,
equator,
nearly the
diurnal
temporsd
of
equal
and
of
nineteen
minutes
equatorial
time,
19^
40'
equator.
Ptolemy's
In
applying
examples,
given
in
Chap.
APPENDIX.
239 be
at
on
the
ascendant,
at
09
will
at
A,
and
will
ly subsequentof 29"
43'
at
arrive
the
ascendant
C^
V
after
may
the
on
passage
the
at
the
equator*
n
When
be
at
0"
",
be
mid-heaven
B,
on
0^
will after
and of be
come
will
arrive
of
the
midas
ven, 1.
the
passage
0^
v
57** 44'
on
the
equator,
at at
cv%
in
n
When
at
may
the
7th
house,
F, H,
0"
be
G, of
hours
and
SS"*
will
43'
to
the
7th
house,
If
n
after
three
at
passage
of
the
equator.
at
0"
be
poral
13
past
the
meridian,
before
hours
I, 0*
would
as
be
K,
1,
in
equatorial
degrees temporal
the
meridian,
the
"r,
in Fig.
a
will
be
three
to
past
0"
meridian,
on
tion posiat
similar
from the
"
that
assumed
for 59
from
arriving
degrees^
L,
thus
tant
the whole
"r
mid-heaven
equatorial K
to
at
ing
distance,
L,
72
0"
equatorial
n
grees. debe
at
If 0"
be
on
the
on
9th
the
house,
M,
will
distant
from
Q
If
(also
0"
"r
9th
the
on
house)
8th the
abotit
at
67
O,
torial equa0*
n
degrees. be
at
be
R
oil
house,
P,
distant
from
(also
8th
house)
about
equatorial
degrees.
the
By
taking
trouble
given
to
calculate by Ptolemy,
of
the
distances
the
between
may
satisfy
several
positions
of
the
Reader
himself
for
sufficiency it
was
this
Planisphere
viz.
for
for
the
the
pose
which
first of
projected ;
the
arcs
more
editious*
measurement
of the
direction.
The
les
of Ascensioris,
shew
that
extracted
as
from
Almagest,
1 and
in p. 223,
2
the
arcs,
measured
amounts
in Figs.
of
the
te,
exactly
tally with
the
of distance
to
obtained
by
culating
as
arithmetically,
quoted
according Tables.
the
respective
tudes, lati-
in
the
The
slight
view
invented
to
which
by
a
has
been
here
given
not
of
the
Zodiacal
nisphere
pretending
Mr.
Ranger,
must
be
considered
:
offer
complete
idea
of
its powers
they
uired
in
to
detail
to
them give
a
fully better of
and
it
has
now
been
used
order
illustration
than
the
a
of
mere
Ptolemy's words
part
examp
of To
the
spaces
conversant
prorogation
with which
can
persons
mathematical
ronomy,
the
facility
with
complete
poles
of
may
representation
zodiacal
latitude^
circles,
and
declination,
other
the
position,
be
the
ere-
culine
phenomena, obvious
made
accompanying
by
Planisphere,
will
be
sufficiently
from
Figures.
FINIS.
"#""